none_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v delight_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o refrain_v and_o detest_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chance_n we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n by_o chance_n and_o unto_o his_o law_n but_o accidental_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o pleasure_n may_v be_v take_v in_o they_o sin_n moral_a good_a work_n do_v delight_v we_o though_o they_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a act_n they_o be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v before_o time_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o after_o some_o fall_n be_v repentant_a do_v behave_v himself_o more_o modest_o he_o will_v somewhat_o rejoice_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o also_o happen_v if_o after_o fault_n be_v commit_v good_a law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n appoint_v that_o such_o fault_n be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v for_o we_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o because_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_v also_o have_v more_o abound_v and_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n allthing_n work_v to_o good_a we_o will_v grant_v that_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n although_o not_o proper_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o take_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o speak_v of_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v if_o we_o look_v perfect_o into_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o small_a to_o behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o herb_n the_o property_n of_o live_a creature_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o star_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o act_n of_o notable_a man_n which_o act_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o commonweal_n and_o of_o civil_a discipline_n who_o take_v not_o pleasure_n when_o he_o read_v the_o honest_a life_n and_o virtuous_a act_n of_o socrates_n or_o when_o he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o notable_a act_n do_v by_o scipio_n aphricanus_fw-la and_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n of_o notable_a man_n that_o be_v even_o void_a of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a show_n and_o countenance_n of_o sound_a virtue_n the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v often_o time_n stir_v up_o to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n thus_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o change_v these_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o help_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o easy_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o perhaps_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n very_a rank_n with_o brake_n and_o weed_n desire_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o naughty_a herb_n be_v wéede_v out_o and_o the_o brake_n with_o a_o plough_n root_v up_o fruit_n will_v plentifullie_o grow_v thereon_o and_o so_o also_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v wild_a vine_n tree_n or_o wild_a olive_n tree_n spring_v in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o will_v thereby_o judge_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v meet_a both_o for_o vine_n tree_n and_o for_o fat_a olive_n tree_n if_o it_o may_v be_v well_o husband_v also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o a_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o 16._o matt._n 19_o 16._o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reply_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o true_a jesus_n for_o all_o that_o delight_v in_o that_o endeavour_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o inquiry_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o consider_v his_o present_a calamity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 34_o mark_n 12_o 34_o and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o next_o commandment_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a scribe_n have_v commend_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o this_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n resemble_v some_o show_n of_o duty_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o in_o such_o work_n as_o morallie_o be_v call_v good_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n be_v delit_v although_o it_o be_v also_o grieve_v that_o those_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o that_o he_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o zeal_n without_o true_a knowledge_n conceive_v a_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n nay_o rather_o by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o aggravate_v not_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o false_a argument_n a_o non_fw-fr causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v take_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n if_o a_o man_n will_v hereby_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v delit_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o contend_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n we_o will_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o english_a be_v hart_n desire_n be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o affect_v sin_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sin_n which_o pertain_v unto_o mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v they_o so_o miserable_o deceive_v of_o salutation_n 29._o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o verse_n 29._o 15_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v command_v of_o forbid_a salutation_n one_o towards_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o unusual_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o salutation_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v a_o salutation_n but_o a_o lucky_a and_o happy_a pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n beraca_n which_o be_v as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o a_o benediction_n or_o a_o good_a and_o gladsome_a pray_v and_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d further_o to_o salute_v again_o come_v of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o belong_v unto_o exchange_v or_o recompense_v justice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o good_a right_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n wish_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o have_v first_o wish_v well_o to_o us._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mutual_a salutation_n do_v very_o much_o further_o unto_o the_o join_n together_o of_o mind_n which_o conjunction_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n commonwele_a and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n do_v know_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 42._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v not_o salute_v a_o man_n who_o he_o méete_v or_o use_v not_o salutation_n again_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v salute_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o traveller_n for_o a_o man_n but_o for_o a_o stock_n a_o stone_n or_o for_o mercury_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n direct_v the_o journey_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n neither_o can_n mutual_a salutation_n be_v
how_o necessary_a a_o art_n the_o same_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o procurer_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o 302_o a_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o dispute_v contemn_v by_o epicure_n 1_n 153_o a_o it_o have_v diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1_o 7_o a_o how_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v logic_n and_o become_v sophistry_n 1_n 20_o b_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n 4_o 132_o a_o rule_n in_o logic_n resolve_v 4_o 73_o b_o 54_o a_o 1_o 43_o b_o long-suffering_n of_o the_o long-suffering_n of_o god_n before_o he_o punish_v sin_n 3_o 111_o b_o ¶_o look_v patience_n lord_n lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o count_v one_o 3_o 339_o b_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2_o 606_o b_o 615._o 610_o a_o lot_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o kingdom_n by_o lot_n 4_o 305_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n two_o 245_o a_o lot_n many_o kind_n and_o what_o cicero_n report_v of_o they_o 1_n 59_o b_o all_z may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n 1_n 60_o a_o a_o question_n what_o need_v the_o israelite_n have_v of_o they_o then_o have_v better_a direction_n 1_n 60_o b_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v they_o 1_n 59_o a_o upon_o what_o principle_n or_o groundâ_n they_o do_v depend_v 1_n 60_o a_o much_o use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o diverse_a case_n 1_n 59_o b_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 1_n 60_o ab_fw-la darius_n king_n of_o persia_n instead_o of_o they_o use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n 1_o 59_o b_o the_o example_n of_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v 1_n 60_o b_o in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n 1_n 59_o ab_fw-la howe_n when_o and_o in_o what_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v use_v 1_n 60_o a_o of_o election_n by_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v therein_o 1_n 59_o ab_fw-la how_o jeroms_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 1_n 60_o b_o in_o what_o case_n of_o give_v alm_n augustine_n admit_v they_o 2_o 519_o ab_fw-la 1_o 60_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o while_o lot_n be_v a_o cast_n god_n be_v pray_v unto_o 1_n 60_o b_o love_n natural_a or_o civil_a the_o definition_n of_o love._n 3_o 258_o b_o two_o 384_o b_o 556_o b_o wherewith_o saul_n love_v david_n and_o of_o david_n love_n to_o jonathan_n 2_o 385_o a_o touch_v love_n in_o diverse_a doubtful_a respect_n read_v certain_a case_n propound_v 2_o 380_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o religion_n 3_o 184_o a_o of_o child_n and_o of_o wife_n compare_v 2_o 574_o b_o the_o force_n of_o brotherlie_a love._n show_v by_o example_n 2_o 557_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 558_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 557_o a_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v 2_o 556_o b_o why_o god_n persuade_v we_o thereunto_o in_o his_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o the_o end_n of_o true_a love_n and_o feign_a or_o false_a love_n 2_o 384_o b_o prodigious_a and_o inordinate_a love._n 2_o 450_o a_o what_o remedy_n god_n ordain_v as_o a_o medicine_n for_o raige_a love_n in_o the_o jew_n 2_o 446_o b_o 447_o a_o ¶_o look_v friendship_n love_n theological_n the_o love_n of_o god_n describe_v 3_o 280_o b_o god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v chief_o shine_v 2_o 610_o a_o what_o it_o require_v of_o us._n two_o 611_o a_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o 567a_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o barnard_n and_o augustine_n 2_o 574_o b_o 575_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n god_n law_n require_v 2_o 568_o b_o it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n 3_o 49_o a_o it_o bring_v we_o infinite_a instruction_n 2_o 611_o ab_fw-la how_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v kindle_v 3_o 17_o a_o whether_o the_o same_o whereby_o god_n love_v we_o do_v spring_n from_o our_o love_n 3_o 17_o b_o 18_o a_o who_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o love_n god_n 2_o 572_o a_o when_o we_o shall_v love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 54b_v 55_o a_o why_o we_o can_v love_v god_n in_o this_o life_n perfect_o 3_o 228_o b_o why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 54_o b_o 55_o a_o how_o love_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o it_o justifi_v us._n 3_o 138_o b_o 139_o ab_fw-la unperfect_a and_o faulty_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o 558_o b_o 563_o a_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v 2_o 566_o a_o how_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2_o 569_o a_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n expound_v 2_o 556a_n ¶_o look_v charity_n lu._n luke_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o no_o painter_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v 2_o 335_o ab_fw-la lust_n two_o sort_n of_o lust_n 2_o 552_o b_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o very_a strong_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 552b_n prodigious_a and_o inordinate_a 2_o 450a_o the_o eye_n lead_v thereto_o 2_o 481_o b_o a_o cause_n of_o paint_v the_o face_n two_o 508_o b_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n alive_a free_a from_o it_o 2_o 552_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n 2_o 491b_v 492_o a_o lust_n special_o treat_v of_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n 2_o 551_o b_o the_o commandment_n against_o lust_n be_v not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o 2_o 553_o ab_fw-la that_o precept_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o 566_o a_o chrysostom_n error_n touch_v the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 2_o 594_o a_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 2_o 552_o a_o ¶_o look_v concupiscence_n and_o desire_n lust_n whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v give_v ever_o unto_o they_o be_v all_o one_o 1_n 203_o b_o 204a_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o phrentike_a man_n 4_o 251_o b_o intolerable_a lust_n gréevous_o punish_v read_v the_o example_n 1_n 49_o b_o luther_n luther_n manner_n of_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n 1_n 8_o b_o 9_o a_o ma._n madness_n what_o p._n martyr_n determine_v of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o through_o madness_n 2_o 391_o b_o of_o the_o madness_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o abimelech_n and_o the_o sichemit_v and_o why_o it_o be_v 2_o 390_o b_o magic_a against_o magic_a and_o art_n forbid_a 2_o 437_o b_o of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o art_n 1_n 85_o a_o that_o be_v magic_a be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a prove_v by_o pliny_n 1_n 84_o b_o tertullian_n proove_v the_o art_n magic_a a_o second_o ydolatrie_n and_o how_o 1_n 73_o b_o magician_n magician_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n prove_v by_o god_n word_n 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v in_o work_v their_o art_n magic_a 1_n 79_o b_o what_o diverse_a writer_n have_v diverslie_o think_v of_o the_o magician_n rod_n turn_v into_o serpent_n 1_n 86_o a_o that_o there_o be_v magician_n and_o how_o the_o platonist_n peripatetike_n and_o divine_n understand_v magician_n 1_n 78_o b_o 79_o a_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n before_o a_o judge_n have_v vanish_v away_o 1_n 116_o b_o nero_n and_o julian_n be_v magician_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o art_n 1_n 84_o b_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o some_o by_o give_v themselves_o unto_o magician_n 1_n 84_o b_o sharp_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o for_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o purpose_n 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o ¶_o look_n sorcerer_n magistrate_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o a_o 22_o b_o whether_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o preacher_n 4_o 38_o a_o what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodly_a 4_o 38_o b_o how_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v upon_o his_o voice_n 2_o 437_o a_o whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o death_n 4_o 291_o a_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o their_o
no_o sin_n to_o be_v with_o it_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o see_v while_o we_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o charity_n be_v feeble_a and_o unperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o suffer_v many_o defect_n and_o sin_n therewith_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v in_o heat_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n admit_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v any_o contrary_n but_o if_o they_o be_v remiss_a and_o of_o less_o force_n they_o receive_v perpetuallie_o something_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o sin_n only_o which_o they_o in_o their_o book_n entreat_v of_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o will_v repute_v they_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n 7_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o seem_v a_o doubt_n to_o remain_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v touch_v sin_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o james_n write_v expound_v a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o same_o draw_v all_o other_o sin_n with_o it_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o charity_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o vice_n do_v break_v forth_o or_o else_o we_o will_v take_v his_o meaning_n thus_o when_o as_o a_o man_n transgress_v one_o commandment_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o force_n of_o temptation_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approach_v more_o nigh_o the_o truth_n see_v whatsoever_o james_n say_v he_o manifest_o refer_v it_o unto_o charity_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o convict_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violate_v of_o love_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o which_o be_v burden_a with_o one_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n the_o nine_o must_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o reckon_v do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o one_o only_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o destruction_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v repress_v they_o which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a augustine_n augustine_n very_o well_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n perdition_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o ill_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n write_v that_o a_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o ill_a christian_n live_v against_o the_o faith_n see_v therefore_o either_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o infidel_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n against_o the_o ungodlie_a christian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o infidel_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o moral_a virtue_n no_o more_o can_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o live_v ill_a promise_v unto_o themselves_o everlasting_a felicity_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o see_v how_o can_v they_o with_o these_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n do_v these_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n beginning_n in_o 1._o âing_n 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n 8_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n mark_v the_o twelve_o and_o luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n on_o this_o wise_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n expound_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o lawemaker_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la show_v be_v what_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o here_o the_o hart_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o little_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o rib_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cogitation_n do_v arise_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n even_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o the_o mind_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o cogitation_n moreover_o there_o be_v other_o that_o expound_v the_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o desire_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n add_v the_o mind_n it_o like_v other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hart_n contain_v the_o whole_a desire_n the_o soul_n the_o angry_a part_n the_o mind_n the_o know_a part_n and_o final_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v love_v for_o a_o outward_a fashion_n sake_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n barnard_n barnard_n wherefore_o barnard_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chapter_n 22._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la write_v when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n there_o be_v now_o no_o part_n leave_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v attend_v or_o give_v place_n to_o other_o desire_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v that_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o david_n be_v examine_v with_o a_o right_a judgement_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v quite_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o our_o merit_n convince_a see_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v but_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 9_o paul_n dispute_v of_o brotherlie_a charity_n 10._o in_o rom._n 12_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v you_o say_v he_o affection_a to_o love_n one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o affect_v love_n be_v namely_o a_o brotherlie_a affect_v signify_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o affect_v not_o come_v of_o election_n such_o as_o be_v fréendship_n which_o man_n enter_v into_o one_o with_o another_o but_o graff_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o join_v
command_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o about_o to_o preach_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v salute_v none_o by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o by_o their_o find_n of_o talk_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o their_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v aside_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n assure_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o more_o busy_o occupy_v about_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o bring_v in_o of_o let_n and_o delay_n when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o our_o vocation_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n must_v set_v all_o thing_n aside_o to_o perform_v the_o vocation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o us._n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o old_a ethnik_n who_o use_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o service_n apply_v this_o thing_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a do_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o this_o speech_n say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o strait_a charge_n to_o make_v haste_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o very_a witty_a exposition_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o serve_v unto_o the_o history_n we_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n speak_v salutation_n unto_o you_o when_o we_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o must_v be_v salute_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o salutation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v incidentlie_o or_o indirect_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o preach_v not_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o lucre_n sake_n for_o honour_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v some_o man_n into_o envy_n and_o hatred_n not_o to_o win_v the_o hearer_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o paul_n admonish_v the_o philippian_n 15._o phil._n 1_o 15._o for_o they_o that_o salute_v a_o traveller_n by_o the_o way_n go_v not_o purpose_o to_o he_o they_o go_v not_o home_n to_o his_o house_n to_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o they_o do_v it_o incidentlie_o and_o in_o the_o way_n indeed_o these_o word_n be_v true_a that_o augustine_n declare_v but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n either_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christ_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v whole_o employ_v upon_o our_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v here_o and_o there_o with_o sundry_a care_n not_o to_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o function_n commit_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o most_o fervent_a desire_n 18_o but_o if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o figurative_a speech_n there_o will_v be_v no_o discommodity_n rule_n a_o rule_n if_o he_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o affirmative_a precept_n although_o they_o apperteine_v unto_o charity_n yet_o do_v they_o bind_v man_n to_o perform_v they_o howbeit_o in_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n and_o with_o circumstance_n for_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v do_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o such_o place_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v also_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o all_o person_n since_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bestow_v alm_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a neither_o must_v we_o give_v at_o all_o time_n for_o sure_o they_o that_o want_v themselves_o can_v give_v unto_o other_o even_o so_o likewise_o the_o precept_n of_o salute_v may_v be_v defer_v and_o suspend_v when_o other_o weighty_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n neither_o also_o must_v salutation_n be_v use_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o with_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o unto_o they_o as_o john_n have_v command_v we_o may_v not_o say_v 10._o 2._o joh._n 5_o 10._o god_n speed_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o salutation_n the_o xv_o chapter_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n moreover_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o 1._o kin._n 2._o near_o the_o beginning_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 3._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n they_o which_o affirm_v this_o position_n be_v wont_v to_o vouch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o lack_v unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n moreover_o david_n pronounce_v 2._o psal_n 9_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 3._o 1._o king_n 15_o 3_o &_o 14_o &_o 2._o king_n 3_o 3._o further_o the_o divine_a history_n do_v give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n to_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v altogether_o cleanse_v of_o all_o naughty_a cogitation_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o whether_o our_o heart_n he_o purge_v from_o naughty_a motion_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v pure_a cogitation_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v carry_v the_o flesh_n still_o with_o we_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a we_o fulfil_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o us._n also_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o will_v but_o some_o cavil_n say_v that_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o general_a than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o one_o particular_a action_n only_o therefore_o they_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o one_o act_n as_o the_o law_n require_v law_n whether_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o fullness_n of_o justice_n universallie_o to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o work_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a action_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereas_o they_o be_v evil_a nevertheless_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o also_o that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a since_o contradictory_n have_v no_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o diverse_a original_n but_o we_o pronounce_v 6._o in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n work_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n esai_n 64_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v good_a as_o they_o have_v their_o spring_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o ourselves_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_a whereupon_o esaie_n in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o vile_a rag_n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v there_o of_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n but_o of_o those_o action_n which_o have_v the_o semblance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jerom_n treat_v of_o this_o
psal_n 44_o 25._o for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v prevail_v and_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v they_o to_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v then_o do_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n reason_n against_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o overplus_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o hart_n with_o soul_n with_o mind_n and_o with_o strength_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o thou_o untouched_a so_o than_o thou_o must_v refer_v all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o force_n and_o labour_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o love_n run_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n but_o more_o evident_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v we_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 12_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o love_v he_o for_o no_o man_n love_v more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v here_o we_o know_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n whereupon_o we_o love_v in_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o abate_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v perform_v why_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o faith_n while_o it_o see_v whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v bend_v may_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o so_o as_o we_o will_v never_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n yea_o and_o in_o religion_n he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o profit_n which_o behold_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o embrace_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o last_o life_n we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o lust_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v either_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o ill_a or_o follow_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n further_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o the_o way_n straight_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n neither_o speak_v he_o here_o of_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n now_o then_o how_o dare_v these_o man_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o enough_o be_v add_v by_o many_o further_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n and_o how_o there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a lack_n in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n bear_v record_n 14._o rom._n 7_o 14._o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o ââ¦_n gal._n 5_o ââ¦_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o job_n say_v 28._o job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o fear_v his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o esaie_n our_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v like_o filthy_a rag_n 6._o esai_n 64_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n which_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o psal_n 143_o 2_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n 4_o the_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n do_v utterlie_o confute_v this_o feign_a devise_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v you_o 10._o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o lie_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o what_o value_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o master_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v continual_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o john_n we_o read_v 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 46._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 46._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n reason_n mark_n 10_o 24_o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n marvel_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v save_v so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n itself_o neither_o do_v christ_n answer_v they_o ye_o not_o only_o may_v be_v save_v but_o may_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o overplus_n of_o well_o do_v and_o impart_v thereof_o to_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n he_o say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n 10._o the_o 7._o reason_n jere._n 17_o 5._o jere._n 48_o 10._o be_v possible_a for_o god_n jeremie_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o also_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o here_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o 8._o reason_n john_n 15_o 12._o and_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o who_o die_v for_o us._n let_v a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o touch_v
say_v that_o he_o shall_v watch_v at_o the_o âoome_n of_o bless_a anthony_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o because_o now_o a_o year_n or_o certain_a year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o die_v the_o elder_n watch_v also_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o honour_n applieng_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n exhortation_n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n especial_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n when_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n time_n assemble_v together_o moreover_o godliness_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v occupy_v in_o sundry_a labour_n and_o work_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v they_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o it_o jerom._n jerom._n 29_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n marvellous_o commend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o watch_v and_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o this_o observation_n although_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o watch_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o young_a man_n and_o light_a woman_n which_o can_v also_o sin_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o play_v shameful_a part_n at_o home_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v we_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o custom_n but_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jerom_n watch_v not_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n anticiodorensis_n the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n chapter_n 5._o although_o in_o some_o place_n there_o continue_v some_o remnant_n of_o watch_n as_o at_o mantua_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o at_o vercellis_n in_o the_o night_n of_o saint_n eusebius_n but_o all_o man_n know_v how_o unreasonablie_o and_o immoderate_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o watch_n fasting_n watch_n turn_v into_o fasting_n wherefore_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o observation_n of_o watch_n into_o fasting_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o fasting_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o great_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v indeed_o fast_o and_o watch_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fasting_n basil_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v imitate_v in_o fasting_n that_o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v basil_n nazianzen_n and_o such_o other_o which_o with_o outward_a observation_n so_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n as_o at_o length_n they_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o the_o golden_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o laudable_a measure_n of_o frugality_n and_o temperance_n and_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v watch_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o christian_a life_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a which_o be_v large_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n a_o very_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n flesh_n in_o 1._o co._n 10_o verse_n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n a_o other_o wealth_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o in_o all_o our_o action_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o perform_v when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n own_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o our_o own_o they_o have_v like_o signification_n in_o name_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n you_o your_o salvation_n and_o also_o unto_o timothy_n 14_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 14_o attend_v unto_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o to_o doctrine_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n thing_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o man_n that_o also_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o self_n so_o must_v we_o not_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o our_o neighbour_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o self_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o man_n self_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o prosecute_v as_o touch_v salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o love_a of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o manifest_a precept_n extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 39_o matt._n 22_o 39_o as_o our_o own_o self_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o amend_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v amend_v which_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v defile_v through_o sin_n he_o transfer_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v into_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v love_v ourselves_o we_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n as_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o because_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v ourself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o man_n love_v themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ourselves_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n hate_v ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o for_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v hatred_n against_o ourselves_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o in_o who_o see_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n but_o again_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o be_v now_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v perfect_a more_o and_o more_o of_o friendship_n 11_o in_o rom._n 11_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o neither_o great_a prince_n themselves_o nor_o emperor_n can_n want_v for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n by_o who_o shall_v they_o govern_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o how_o meet_a and_o profitable_a a_o thing_n concord_n be_v in_o adversity_n we_o need_v not_o in_o many_o word_n declare_v because_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o friendship_n more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n and_o
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 33_o luke_n 23._o 33_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n expound_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o other_o also_o assure_o he_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n for_o other_o also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v believe_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o which_o demand_v why_o those_o word_n be_v severallie_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n sheep_n why_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o peter_n thrice_n denial_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o peter_n shall_v no_o less_o serve_v to_o the_o love_a than_o to_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o life_n present_v he_o do_v and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v cyrill_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o peter_n catch_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v two_o hare_n at_o one_o leap_n first_o he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o apostles_n shall_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n secondlie_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o singular_a love_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n can_v but_o feed_v it_o with_o exceed_a faithfulness_n but_o least_o that_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_o which_o we_o affirm_v either_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o pertain_v also_o unto_o other_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n certain_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v very_o well_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v many_o place_n which_o make_v well_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 67._o verse_n 67._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v go_v christ_n turn_v unto_o the_o 12._o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o there_o peter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o utter_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o both_o we_o bring_v &_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n for_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v in_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o of_o luke_n whether_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v together_o with_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 13._o luk._n 9_o 13._o give_v they_o to_o eat_v unto_o who_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n there_o this_o answer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o john_n it_o be_v assign_v only_o unto_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 9_o john_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matt._n 4._o 10._o moreover_o unto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n answer_v under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o all_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o 21._o mark_n 8._o 30_o luke_n 9_o 21._o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v only_o very_o desirous_a to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o be_v exceed_a careful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o primacy_n servant_n mat._n 20._o 26._o but_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v lord_n of_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o ambition_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 33_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o 2._o whether_o the_o foul_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n because_o sufficient_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o mat._n 23._o 2._o here_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foul_a and_o reproachful_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o vicious_a life_n of_o clergy_n man_n although_o it_o behoove_v all_o godly_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n but_o while_o this_o can_v be_v do_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v obtrude_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o shall_v we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v obey_v while_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n scribe_n a_o example_n of_o simeon_n and_o other_o which_o in_o christ_n time_n forsake_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n urge_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n &_o that_o for_o sundry_a cause_n 5_o deut._n 12._o 5_o again_o they_o be_v enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whersoever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o precept_n further_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n although_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v any_o man_n unto_o wicked_a rite_n
in_o themselves_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v which_o may_v further_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o see_v other_o faculty_n and_o science_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n call_v most_o ancient_a which_o also_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o and_o simplicity_n without_o counterfeit_v join_v with_o a_o wonder_a gravity_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o history_n therein_o rehearse_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n after_o but_o since_o all_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o antiquity_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o what_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v man_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n look_v for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v very_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o than_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lighten_v man_n understanding_n &_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v have_v or_o imagine_v a_o great_a profit_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o nature_n chance_n fortune_n form_n privation_n element_n imagination_n divide_v imagination_n a_o thing_n so_o small_a as_o can_v be_v divide_v atomy_n concord_n or_o discord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o how_o seldom_o herein_o be_v there_o recourse_n unto_o god_n himself_o his_o goodness_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n and_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o godly_a use_n his_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o negligent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n blind_a and_o dumb_a final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a notable_a and_o wonder_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o wherein_o god_n both_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o express_o shine_v than_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o common_a succession_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a use_n thereof_o be_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n and_o by_o a_o word_n now_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v miracle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o have_v common_o make_v mortal_a man_n to_o wonder_v altogether_o at_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o god_n into_o the_o clay_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o godheade_n speak_v open_o with_o man_n of_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o deep_a thereof_o so_o as_o it_o make_v wall_n of_o water_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o of_o the_o stand_n still_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o stay_v the_o perpetual_a turn_n about_o thereof_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o raise_n from_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o man_n grieve_v with_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o wonder_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n these_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v doubt_v that_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o behold_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n bring_v what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n bring_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n since_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o somuch_o as_o god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ample_a be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o do_v and_o produce_v many_o yea_o infinite_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n hereby_o godly_a man_n be_v incorage_v become_v of_o a_o excellent_a hope_n even_o in_o adversity_n in_o peril_n valiant_a even_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o altogether_o without_o fear_n when_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v abide_v any_o conflict_n hereof_o spring_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 27._o psal_n 27._o hereupon_o do_v david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o right_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n besiege_v i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o although_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 3._o psa_fw-la 23._o 3._o final_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v paul_n say_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v penury_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v with_o true_a boast_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o direct_v temper_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o instant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o that_o he_o
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
think_v nothing_o thereof_o sleep_v a_o place_n in_o cicero_n expound_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o sleep_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o milan_n expound_v a_o hard_a place_n of_o cicero_n to_o his_o scholar_n eulogius_n be_v asleep_a in_o aphrica_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o damascus_n 12._o acts._n 9_o 12._o god_n foreshow_v unto_o ananias_n that_o saul_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v see_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o cure_v his_o eye_n dream_n a_o revelation_n by_o a_o dream_n and_o yet_o ananias_n himself_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v that_o at_o milan_n when_o a_o certain_a citizen_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v sometime_o be_v indebt_v and_o demand_v his_o money_n and_o when_o the_o son_n know_v the_o creditor_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v but_o yet_o have_v no_o quittance_n or_o discharge_v to_o show_v his_o father_n afterward_o show_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n in_o what_o place_n the_o acquittance_n be_v lay_v this_o thing_n augustine_n think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o some_o angel_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o say_v he_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n time_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o will_v not_o now_o be_v dead_a thus_o leave_v i_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o do_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n himself_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o angel_n or_o soul_n depart_v hence_o shall_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n shall_v permit_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n sometime_o extraordinarilie_o send_v some_o man_n again_o into_o this_o life_n for_o he_o say_v alive_a a_o dead_a bishop_n appear_v alive_a that_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o many_o man_n see_v defend_v the_o city_n and_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n may_v be_v among_o the_o angel_n so_o may_v soul_n likewise_o extraordinarilie_o return_v again_o unto_o man_n and_o that_o even_o so_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o elias_n then_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n be_v dead_a 3._o matt._n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o place_n he_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o concern_v samuel_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o simplicianus_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n either_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n send_v again_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o their_o sepulcher_n or_o else_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v by_o angel_n but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 6_o chrysostome_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v write_v nothing_o express_o of_o samuel_n chrysost_n chrysost_n but_o yet_o in_o his_o 29._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v back_o 31._o luk._n 16_o 31._o but_o he_o obtain_v it_o not_o hereunto_o i_o add_v by_o what_o mean_v then_o can_v the_o witch_n obtain_v this_o concern_v samuel_n for_o the_o consideration_n be_v alike_o on_o both_o side_n the_o soul_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n neither_o can_v they_o remove_v themselves_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n if_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o four_o homily_n he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a gap_n open_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v for_o under_o that_o show_n he_o will_v return_v and_o teach_v error_n howbeit_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o so_o god_n also_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v back_n elias_n and_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v open_v a_o way_n unto_o error_n for_o under_o that_o show_n also_o the_o devil_n may_v insinuate_v himself_o and_o deceive_v man_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o chrysostome_n restrain_v this_o unto_o secret_a thing_n and_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n certeinlie_o they_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n raise_v never_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n jerom._n they_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o dream_n run_v into_o deceit_n jerom._n they_o say_v chrysostome_n that_o lie_v hold_v of_o dream_n run_v into_o deceit_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o devil_n jerom_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n he_o say_v that_o many_o think_v saul_n to_o have_v have_v receive_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o not_o he_o further_o he_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o 12._o of_o jeremie_n he_o write_v thus_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n &_o distress_n because_o they_o also_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o do_v saul_n also_o suffer_v for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n army_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o witch_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o idol_n which_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o favourablie_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v pray_v neither_o must_v we_o run_v to_o devil_n who_o can_v help_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o but_o must_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o these_o word_n he_o define_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n bring_v again_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o enchantment_n lyra._n lyra._n lyra_n think_v that_o it_o be_v very_a samuel_n which_o he_o gather_v partly_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o as_o when_o balaam_n will_v have_v raise_v the_o devil_n god_n intermedle_v his_o own_o self_n even_o so_o when_o this_o witch_n call_v unto_o her_o a_o evil_a spirit_n god_n send_v samuel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o confirm_v but_o we_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v magical_a art_n howbeit_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v weak_a first_o because_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o it_o may_v be_v call_v samuel_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v magic_a may_v have_v get_v authority_n for_o albeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o samuel_n obey_v not_o the_o charm_n yet_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v obey_v they_o but_o injury_n he_o say_v have_v be_v do_v unto_o samuel_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v suborn_v himself_o under_o his_o person_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n paulus_n burgensis_n think_v burgensis_n burgensis_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o bring_v but_o his_o carcase_n only_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o be_v samuel_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v asleep_a but_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v do_v not_o sleep_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o the_o woman_n have_v trouble_v he_o see_v his_o body_n
and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 50._o levi._n 17_o 14._o deu._n 12_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 50._o leviticus_fw-la and_o deuteron_n they_o taunt_v with_o these_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o paul_n have_v exclude_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n further_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o without_o controversy_n the_o tyrant_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o they_o shed_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o &c_n &c_n while_o they_o kill_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n these_o argument_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n dissolve_v by_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o speak_n be_v of_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n conclude_v as_o touch_v a_o reasonable_a and_o humane_a soul_n wherefore_o their_o own_o argument_n have_v reproove_v they_o unwares_o but_o the_o more_o thorough_o to_o confute_v their_o first_o argument_n note_n that_o when_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v he_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n allege_v there_o by_o he_o do_v declare_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o contrary_a condition_n but_o thou_o imagine_v that_o aswell_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o augustine_n testify_v against_o adimantus_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n itself_o again_o as_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v and_o consume_v it_o can_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v to_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o &_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o beastly_a manner_n which_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o carry_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v not_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v that_o commandment_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o conjunction_n even_o of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o body_n 26_o but_o how_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n 26._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 7._o gene._n 1_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n creature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o creature_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o herein_o stand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n do_v oftentimes_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o soul_n do_v represent_v as_o he_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n howbeit_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o image_n for_o man_n be_v not_o set_v above_o other_o creature_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n which_o plain_o show_v itself_o by_o these_o three_o faculty_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v well_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_v except_o we_o both_o understand_v remember_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o our_o mind_n remain_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o lawful_o have_v dominion_n of_o thing_n but_o will_v rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o they_o man_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 10_o col._n 3_o 10_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v shape_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_a &_o effectual_a to_o lead_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v with_o righteousness_n then_o do_v it_o true_o express_v god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a flow_v in_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o our_o mind_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v urge_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o she_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o must_v compare_v she_o unto_o man_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o obei_v he_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_fw-la if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v according_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v compare_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v another_o exposition_n exposition_n augustine_n allegorical_a exposition_n but_o the_o same_o allegorical_a he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v man_n see_v we_o contemplate_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o good_a right_n bear_v head_v because_o we_o must_v there_o repose_v ourselves_o with_o incessant_a endeavour_n for_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v call_v woman_n say_v he_o when_o we_o descend_v with_o our_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v because_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v use_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o much_o plunge_v in_o worldly_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o allegorical_a interpretation_n the_o exposition_n which_o we_o allege_v before_o be_v plain_a ¶_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v more_o in_o the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n of_o gen._n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 26._o in_o gen._n 1._o verse_n 26._o 27_o the_o image_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o form_n whereby_o it_o represent_v he_o a_o similitude_n
5_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o temptation_n yea_o and_o paul_n do_v glory_n in_o his_o adversity_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 21_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o wicked_a man_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o tend_v unto_o evil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provocation_n unto_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v because_o therein_o be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n if_o victory_n be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v of_o saint_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v vanquish_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v a_o fall_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o displease_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v in_o temptation_n wherefore_o in_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n but_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o further_o they_o acknowledge_v 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o that_o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n e_o r_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o wonder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n in_o gen._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o in_o rom._n 5._o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v intrete_v of_o first_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o property_n it_o have_v and_o how_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v release_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v verse_n 8_o 23._o the_o name_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o concupiscence_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o lump_n of_o wickedness_n a_o froth_n a_o weakness_n natural_a 9_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n deny_v original_a sin_n the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n nahum_n 1_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o pelagian_o in_o old_a time_n deny_v this_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v account_v their_o argument_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v further_o that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v nay_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v account_v evil_a because_o marriage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n command_v man_n to_o beget_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o defence_n of_o innocence_n they_o demand_v by_o what_o entrance_n sin_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o they_o add_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o her_o unbeléeving_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v draw_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n they_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n 4_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v equity_n or_o right_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n pour_v out_o from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n senseless_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a devise_n they_o say_v beside_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v 2_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o argument_n they_o be_v lead_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v as_o token_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v confirm_v they_o say_v that_o those_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a fable_n that_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v that_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
chance_n kill_v his_o fellow_n be_v forgive_v because_o that_o action_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 29._o matt._n 8_o 29._o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v a_o truth_n be_v compel_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v but_o yet_o he_o deserve_v no_o praise_n or_o reward_n at_o all_o 31_o num._n 22_o 31_o balaam_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o the_o definition_n of_o violent_a as_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a beginning_n so_o do_v it_o not_o give_v any_o help_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o work_v or_o that_o suffer_v and_o it_o declare_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o violent_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a corruption_n in_o we_o and_o we_o further_o it_o by_o that_o naughtiness_n which_o daily_o we_o add_v thereunto_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o the_o same_o be_v get_v and_o that_o it_o come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o naughty_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o be_v give_v no_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v moral_a and_o actual_a do_n for_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o he_o know_v howbeit_o this_o suffice_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v violent_a see_v they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o within_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v mingle_v action_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o must_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v into_o sin_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 29._o acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 39_o matt._n 10_o 38_o and_o 16_o 24._o matt._n 10._o 39_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o take_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v his_o soul_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n any_o other_o respect_n these_o action_n be_v of_o the_o mingle_a sort_n because_o no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o thing_n except_o by_o chance_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o we_o do_v partly_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o partly_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o outward_a beginning_n wherefore_o they_o be_v rather_o violent_a for_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o none_o of_o we_o will_v do_v they_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v change_v be_v from_o without_o but_o our_o will_n be_v change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a unto_o we_o and_o at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v move_v unto_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o god_n without_o us._n yea_o and_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v for_o these_o mingle_a action_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v before_o his_o father_n 33_o matt._n 10_o 33_o those_o which_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n neither_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n and_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v commend_v which_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n do_v suffer_v gréevous_a vexation_n 10._o matt._n 5_o 10._o bless_v say_v he_o be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pardon_v give_v as_o when_o david_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v feign_v himself_o before_o king_n achis_n 13_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 13_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v lead_v to_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v those_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n save_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o religion_n job_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o who_o in_o adversity_n can_v never_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o the_o reproachful_a speak_n or_o brag_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v unto_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o find_v mercy_n as_o they_o rather_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v to_o spiera_n the_o italian_a &_o to_o those_o which_o slay_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v abjure_v the_o gospel_n aristotle_n propound_v two_o thing_n very_o hard_o the_o one_o be_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n 26._o matt._n 16_o 26._o what_o avail_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o other_o difficulty_n we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o we_o often_o see_v follower_n which_o only_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n again_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v 23._o mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o paul_n say_v 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v he_o just_o moreover_o do_v aristotle_n reproove_v they_o which_o think_v that_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o affirm_v that_o dishonest_a thing_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o in_o any_o wise_a 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o paul_n say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o must_v be_v altogether_o transfer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 60_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ignorance_n after_o which_o repentance_n do_v forthwith_o follow_v upon_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o error_n and_o sometime_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o do_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o latter_a member_n 34._o luk._n 23_o 34._o the_o lord_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v stephan_n prey_n 60._o acts._n 7_o 60._o among_o those_o nevertheless_o for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v some_o do_v otherwhile_o repent_v and_o some_o do_v never_o repent_v also_o jonathas_n taste_v honey_n 43_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 43_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o father_n decree_v and_o know_v his_o father_n decree_n he_o sorrow_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o paul_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n sorrow_a in_o like_a manner_n sorrow_a they_n of_o who_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n i_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o sorrow_a those_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v do_v declare_v 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o man_n and_o brother_n what_o behoove_v we_o to_o do_v the_o sorrow_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o always_o show_v that_o there_o happen_v no_o sin_n for_o both_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n sind_z and_o also_o paul_n sin_v for_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v but_o if_o there_o have_v happen_v to_o have_v come_v a_o certain_a ignorance_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v as_o in_o noah_n when_o he_o be_v drunken_a â1_n gen._n 9_o â1_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o wine_n before_o neither_o know_v the_o strength_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o jacob_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o lea_n in_o the_o place_n of_o rachel_n â_o gen._n 29._o verse_n 21_o &_o â_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v excuse_v but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a
of_o sin_n the_o care_n thereof_o must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o under_o that_o pretence_n must_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n which_o i_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v and_o lest_o we_o go_v from_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n although_o this_o old_a man_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o guest_n yet_o shall_v he_o also_o have_v use_v faithfulness_n and_o protection_n towards_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o levite_n wife_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o show_v a_o more_o faithfulness_n unto_o his_o guest_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o right_a humble_a unto_o they_o either_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o guest_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n over_o his_o daughter_n as_o he_o may_v set_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o man_n neither_o ought_v the_o daughter_n herself_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n although_o her_o father_n will_v will_v she_o &_o command_v she_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a evil_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v customablie_o speak_v great_a how_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a but_o it_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o take_v place_n in_o outward_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n because_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o discommodity_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v deliberation_n what_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lesser_a loss_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a because_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a but_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o good_a and_o sure_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n the_o same_o must_v straitwaie_o be_v reject_v let_v there_o afterward_o follow_v what_o will_n but_o augustine_n after_o a_o sort_n excuse_v lot_n and_o that_o old_a man_n because_o they_o offend_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o trouble_a mind_n it_o oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o wise_a man_n that_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o this_o excuse_n do_v not_o utterlie_o discharge_v man_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o somewhat_o reléeve_v they_o howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v prefer_v the_o less_o sin_n before_o the_o great_a 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v he_o that_o object_v this_o against_o we_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n doubtless_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o self_n not_o undoubted_o with_o sin_n but_o with_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n namely_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o to_o forsake_v his_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a and_o happy_a life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v also_o many_o thing_n against_o this_o redeem_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v what_o if_o a_o man_n require_v either_o of_o a_o maiden_n fornication_n or_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n adultery_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o may_v obtain_v his_o desire_n shall_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a woman_n give_v any_o care_n unto_o he_o no_o forsooth_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o kill_v himself_o must_v the_o chaste_a woman_n seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n they_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o mishap_n and_o to_o bewail_v his_o fact_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v amiss_o because_o they_o consent_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n augustine_n augustine_n write_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v unto_o his_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v continentlie_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o wife_n fall_v into_o adultery_n he_o commit_v sin_n and_o his_o devise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o wife_n for_o exercise_v of_o his_o continency_n god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o redeem_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n with_o such_o a_o gain_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o in_o distinction_n 46_o chapter_n non_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v like_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unméet_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v direct_v their_o crime_n to_o other_o man_n commodity_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o commit_v of_o sin_n there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o add_v that_o none_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o heaven_n by_o make_v a_o lie_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o poor_a see_v a_o rich_a man_n cruel_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v privily_o steal_v some_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o help_v either_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o poor_a they_o diminish_v not_o sin_n but_o increase_v it_o siagrius_n gregory_n unto_o siagrius_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o siagrius_n say_v that_o to_o commit_v a_o less_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o wicked_a act_n 27._o verse_n 27._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n but_o where_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v commend_v lot_n they_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o stranger_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o commit_v not_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o their_o woman_n common_a 16_o over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v rom._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o command_n or_o forbid_v some_o thing_n and_o they_o command_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n only_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v slightlie_o do_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n strength_n the_o command_v precept_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o that_o most_o exact_o so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n in_o we_o but_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v that_o do_v they_o not_o only_o so_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o we_o so_o much_o as_o any_o motion_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o god_n pronounce_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o shall_v abhor_v in_o mind_n in_o will_n &_o whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o two_o commandment_n answer_v one_o unto_o a_o other_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n that_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n 17_o exod._n 20_o 17_o and_o the_o latter_a thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n the_o efficacy_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o four_o chapter_n of_o idolatry_n forbid_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n 19_o in_o jud._n 2_o 11_o look_v in_o jud._n 12_o 19_o the_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v be_v what_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
which_o obey_v not_o the_o curse_n when_o if_o be_v publish_v be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o josua_n declare_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o achan_n 1._o josua_n 7_o 1._o because_o he_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o some_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la we_o know_v also_o 11._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o that_o saul_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n béere_a of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a ox_n and_o fat_a cattle_n of_o the_o preie_n which_o be_v already_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o curse_n 32_o but_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o curse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o form_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o gold_n silver_n iron_n brass_n pearl_n precious_a stone_n &_o costly_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o israelit_n now_o rest_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o certeinlie_o the_o matter_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o those_o city_n for_o all_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o building_n and_o other_o garnishing_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v clean_o destroy_v but_o as_o for_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o be_v vow_v unto_o so_o horrible_a a_o destruction_n except_o such_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o open_o vow_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v innocent_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o which_o so_o vow_v paul_n death_n 14._o acts._n 25_o 14._o as_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o behave_v themselves_o more_o than_o wicked_o which_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n most_o cruel_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o &_o jeptha_n without_o doubt_n be_v deceive_v jeptha_n jude._n 11_o 39_o jeptha_n who_o because_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_v think_v that_o his_o daughter_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o force_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_z also_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o as_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n report_v vow_v unto_o diana_n the_o fair_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n curtsy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o curtsy_n which_o foolish_a vow_n to_o perform_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n sometime_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut._n 7_o 16._o for_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n altar_n image_n grove_n and_o monument_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o be_v always_o observe_v 17._o josua_n 6_o 17._o sometime_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n 2._o num._n 21_o 2._o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o number_n the_o prophet_n also_o sometime_o do_v this_o and_o thus_o do_v samuel_n charge_n saul_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 3_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o amalechits_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n be_v afterward_o call_v horma_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o word_n cherem_n for_o such_o a_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o give_v the_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n a_o certain_a portion_n which_o the_o israelit_n keep_v by_o force_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n call_v horma_n 12._o num._n 12._o 33_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o destruction_n be_v against_o charity_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o such_o enemy_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o enemy_n we_o must_v understand_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n have_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o certain_a step_n of_o righteousness_n which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n although_o he_o as_o yet_o hate_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o perform_v goodwill_n and_o goodness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o break_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o other_o degree_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o small_a that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a also_o with_o publican_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n 43._o matt._n 5_o 43._o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o just_a but_o as_o a_o permission_n unto_o the_o weak_a thus_o much_o write_v he_o to_o who_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o god_n no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n upon_o who_o we_o light_v by_o any_o occasion_n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o samaritane_n 30_o luke_n 10_o 30_o those_o undoutedlie_o be_v compare_v as_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o the_o condition_n of_o enmity_n when_o it_o happen_v can_v let_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v neighbour_n notwithstanding_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v 109._o psal_n 109._o that_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o curse_v their_o enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o call_v they_o weak_a to_o who_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o very_o perfect_a neither_o do_v that_o seem_v to_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v no_o vow_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o forspeaking_n and_o prophecy_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o prophesy_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o curssing_n as_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o but_o also_o to_o have_v impose_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o paul_n deprive_v elimas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 9_o acts._n 13_o 11_o act._n 5_o 5._o &_o 9_o and_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o these_o great_a man_n do_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o hatred_n grant_v to_o they_o against_o unperfect_a man_n but_o force_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o must_v make_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o sometime_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o sometime_o for_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o matter_n they_o season_v all_o their_o do_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n as_o we_o see_v david_n do_v who_o sundry_a time_n spare_v saul_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o moses_n also_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o sustain_v gréevous_a thing_n both_o constant_o and_o valiant_o but_o when_o god_n business_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o behave_v themselves_o severelie_o and_o noble_o but_o this_o if_o they_o have_v do_v while_o
live_a creature_n yet_o be_v those_o of_o more_o force_n to_o rule_v and_o do_v work_n with_o a_o great_a vehemence_n than_o the_o habit_n or_o natural_a power_n do_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o affect_v of_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v anger_n which_o comprehend_v grief_n and_o gladness_n together_o and_o such_o other_o like_o there_o be_v affect_n the_o place_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o affect_n 35_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o these_o affect_n plato_n do_v place_n anger_n in_o the_o hart_n desire_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o liver_n but_o aristotle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o place_v as_o well_o anger_n as_o grief_n gladness_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o hart_n albeit_o that_o aristotle_n place_v also_o the_o natural_a affect_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a or_o grow_a power_n in_o the_o organ_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o faculty_n and_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o unto_o procreation_n neither_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o liver_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o these_o inward_a part_n because_o therein_o be_v the_o principal_a store-house_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o humour_n be_v both_o nourishment_n and_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o natural_a affect_n which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o knowledge_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o be_v join_v either_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o cogitation_n affect_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o since_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o hart_n let_v we_o prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o by_o argument_n certeinlie_o this_o must_v be_v do_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o in_o the_o brain_n or_o in_o the_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o liver_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n since_o there_o the_o action_n and_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o these_o affect_n namely_o judgement_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o abide_n but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v not_o forth_o at_o one_o very_a time_n action_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o those_o of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o even_o medea_n herself_o in_o ovid_n testify_v who_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la the_o better_a i_o allow_v and_o view_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v and_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o as_o the_o stoic_n think_v cogitation_n or_o opinion_n since_o these_o action_n consist_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n they_o must_v be_v place_v either_o in_o the_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o very_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o liver_n because_o those_o affect_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o move_v unto_o procreation_n may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o judgement_n or_o reason_n may_v over-rule_v the_o power_n that_o move_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o procreate_v child_n but_o it_o can_v let_v that_o it_o shall_v disclose_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v disquiet_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o affect_n which_o follow_v perceive_v or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o liver_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v aristotle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v which_o say_v 30_o deut._n 6_o 5._o mark_n 12_o 30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v he_o 36_o but_o we_o must_v note_v hart_n how_o the_o natural_a affect_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o hart_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v sometime_o understand_v for_o the_o defect_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v quite_o empty_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o reason_n nor_o yet_o have_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o grief_n which_o do_v follow_v belong_v to_o the_o hart_n since_o the_o first_o emptiness_n be_v in_o the_o organ_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o vegetative_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n also_o which_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v to_o wit_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o rend_n in_o piece_n and_o burn_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n but_o the_o grief_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o the_o hart_n have_v two_o other_o motion_n beside_o affect_n namely_o the_o pulse_n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o present_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o affect_n which_o since_o we_o have_v call_v they_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n motion_n that_o the_o affect_n be_v no_o violent_a motion_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v violent_a because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o vehement_a do_v hurt_v yea_o they_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a it_o destroy_v the_o eye_n overmuch_a heat_n or_o overmuch_o cold_a do_v destroy_v live_v creature_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v moderate_a do_v profit_n and_o preserve_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o affect_n vehement_a grief_n fear_n or_o gladness_n be_v hurtful_a but_o when_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mean_a they_o bring_v very_o many_o help_n and_o commodity_n now_o have_v we_o speak_v enough_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o else_o follow_v cogitation_n or_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o violent_a and_o we_o have_v also_o show_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n affect_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o affect_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o object_n whereby_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n be_v move_v namely_o that_o good_a thing_n or_o evil_a thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o moreover_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o forthwith_o move_v the_o same_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v howbeit_o between_o the_o object_n and_o power_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o hart_n there_o come_v between_o a_o middle_a knowledge_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o object_n unless_o it_o be_v through_o knowledge_n for_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n faculty_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n do_v strike_v the_o hart_n itself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v awaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v move_v either_o to_o fly_v from_o vehement_a why_o the_o affect_n be_v in_o some_o more_o feeble_a and_o in_o other_o more_o vehement_a or_o to_o pursue_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o slow_o or_o spéedilie_o stir_v up_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affect_n do_v become_v more_o vehement_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o more_o feeble_a hot_a and_o dry_a humour_n do_v easy_o and_o vehementlie_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a be_v somewhat_o slow_a from_o which_o the_o affect_n must_v of_o necessity_n procee_v somewhat_o slacklie_o and_o further_o the_o humour_n be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o affect_n in_o grief_n or_o fear_n be_v raise_v melancholy_n in_o gladness_n blood_n and_o in_o anger_n yellow_a choler_n over_o this_o the_o motion_n be_v either_o
therefore_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 17_o exod._n 20_o 17_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a these_o two_o commandment_n be_v one_o answerable_a to_o another_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n that_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o again_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v understand_v the_o pith_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a precept_n even_o the_o holy_a mortal_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o two_o precept_n and_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o precept_n for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v succour_v we_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o certain_a destruction_n because_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o augustine_n most_o plain_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 200._o epistle_n to_o asellicus_n the_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o in_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o not_o consent_v unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o bridle_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o for_o this_o have_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n not_o that_o we_o be_v here_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o indevor_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o same_o and_o against_o julian_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o lust_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v diminish_v though_o not_o take_v away_o 2_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n forbid_v not_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o vice_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o by_o that_o commandment_n say_v they_o be_v only_o prohibit_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o confess_v that_o we_o sin_n when_o we_o give_v place_n unto_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n howbeit_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v even_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o reproove_v they_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o mind_n that_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o it_o he_o do_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v join_v withal_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n he_o cry_v out_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v this_o lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v wrest_v unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o herein_o our_o adversary_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_a for_o that_o they_o think_v this_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o prohibit_v that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n say_v they_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o brute_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n and_o unto_o those_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understand_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n move_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o vain_a a_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o purpose_n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n give_v in_o vain_a as_o these_o man_n fain_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o perform_v of_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherefore_o lust_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n lust_n two_o sort_n of_o lust_n the_o one_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o anger_n and_o hatred_n perteine_v to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n perteine_a unto_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o be_v a_o general_a lust_n which_o be_v a_o pronesse_n or_o inclination_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o express_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o doubt_n remain_v moses_n paul_n agree_v with_o moses_n for_o moses_n set_v not_o forth_o that_o precept_n so_o nakedlie_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n his_o field_n his_o servant_n his_o maid_n his_o ox_n his_o wife_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n be_v for_o that_o when_o as_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o law_n unto_o man_n be_v rude_a he_o will_v more_o open_o and_o more_o plain_o describe_v lust_n by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n which_o see_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n think_v it_o enough_o preciselie_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o explication_n 3_o neither_o also_o do_v moses_n himself_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o lust_n sow_v moses_n reckon_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o lust_n be_v sow_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reckon_v a_o certain_a few_o thing_n which_o straitwaie_o for_o their_o homeliness_n and_o plainness_n shall_v be_v ready_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n well-néere_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o have_v christ_n in_o matthew_n plain_o teach_v we_o 5_o matth._n 5_o when_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o defend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v not_o only_o forbid_v handy_a stroke_n but_o also_o contumely_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o unclean_a action_n but_o also_o the_o lustful_a look_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inflame_v of_o the_o mind_n towards_o a_o woman_n not_o be_v thy_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v easy_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n further_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v command_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o be_v there_o prohibit_v for_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o our_o neighbour_n therewithal_o also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v liberal_a
man_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o because_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o his_o forefather_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n howbeit_o these_o word_n trouble_v we_o not_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v and_o defend_v himself_o for_o other_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o deceiver_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o he_o who_o his_o forefather_n have_v worship_v and_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o fainedlie_o or_o by_o fraud_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o faithful_a conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v hereby_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n as_o himself_o testify_v confess_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o psal_n 9_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o search_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n of_o which_o perfection_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v to_o some_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 3._o 1._o king_n 15_o 3._o &_o 15_o &_o 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o namely_o that_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v regard_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o such_o virtue_n as_o they_o answer_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o divine_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v god_n use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o as_o he_o accept_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o i_o affirm_v that_o iniquity_n be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o god_n for_o our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v once_o renew_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o joint_o together_o with_o christ_n wherefore_o with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n god_n esteem_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v better_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o mediator_n be_v forgive_v and_o amend_v whatsoever_o have_v want_v in_o our_o action_n neither_o be_v that_o feign_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o that_o he_o become_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o redemption_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n because_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o stand_v in_o hope_n that_o once_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o it_o come_v not_o seldom_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o motion_n take_v name_n of_o that_o term_n or_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n disagree_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o conversant_a in_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v hold_v salvation_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v write_v also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v already_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_a place_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v this_o already_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o present_o hold_v it_o also_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 6_o 47._o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o yet_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v both_o trouble_v with_o disease_n and_o they_o also_o die_v as_o concern_v their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n because_o the_o same_o be_v already_o begoone_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n 10._o matth._n 5_o 10._o and_o what_o blessedness_n be_v this_o certeinlie_o none_o other_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o that_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o old_a man_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o we_o as_o yet_o much_o less_o bury_v or_o dead_a unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostle_n say_v 24._o gala._n 5_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 6._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o be_v say_v although_o that_o the_o remnannt_n of_o sin_n naughty_a lust_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o utterlie_o extinguish_v because_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o begoone_o though_o not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o finish_v which_o augustine_n also_o himself_o perceive_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 15._o thapter_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v at_o some_o time_n count_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o a_o great_a part_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v argue_v 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o god_n testify_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n also_o in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n i_o will_v circumcise_v say_v he_o the_o foreskin_n of_o thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n commandment_n how_o god_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v extant_a but_o those_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o our_o love_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o moreover_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v he_o give_v they_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 8._o matth._n 5_o 8._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o say_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v clean_o of_o hart_n since_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n do_v he_o whole_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n no_o very_o for_o now_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o full_a and_o as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n see_v we_o can_v as_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o make_v against_o we_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n 8._o rom._n 23_o 10_o and_o 8._o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v
think_v well_o of_o thâse_a thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origin_n cyprian_a origin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cyprian_a for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n hilary_n hilary_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o register_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o particle_n bless_a which_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o ¶_o touch_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o peter_n martyr_n himself_o set_v forth_o particular_o concern_v that_o matter_n 5_o but_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 47._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 47._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a many_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v his_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o man_n namely_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n heresy_n swenkfields_n heresy_n and_o among_o the_o latter_a heretic_n swenkfeldius_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o point_n this_o rather_o be_v a_o certain_a allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v not_o weigh_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o mean_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a adam_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a he_o add_v and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n see_v they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v either_o of_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o else_o bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o listen_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a see_v beside_o the_o body_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n so_o christ_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n augustine_n the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n augustine_n but_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fear_v not_o howsoever_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a body_n otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n see_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v further_a of_o all_o differ_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v as_o also_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 35._o how_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 1_o 35._o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v his_o body_n have_v no_o original_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v unto_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o moreover_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a conversation_n when_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o altogether_o behave_v himself_o heavenly_a and_o divine_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereunto_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o resurrection_n not_o natural_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 6_o but_o now_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_a there_o rest_v yet_o to_o reproove_v they_o which_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o special_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n they_o rest_v upon_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o a_o creature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v 17_o the_o first_o reason_n ephes_n 3_o 17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o half_a of_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o now_o we_o plain_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o require_v unto_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n penetrate_v our_o breast_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v everywhere_a we_o do_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a it_o must_v not_o be_v
lord_n be_v very_o meet_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o 8_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n many_o time_n be_v call_v lord_n as_o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o nature_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o title_n also_o pertain_v unto_o man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a if_o any_o such_o therefore_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o there_o never_o be_v beside_o he_o any_o will_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n may_v du_o agree_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o servant_n the_o first_o servitude_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a property_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v above_o other_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v so_o arm_v with_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n 18._o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n matt._n 1_o 18._o that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o without_o sin_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o prove_v unto_o any_o see_v as_o matthew_n bear_v record_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o live_v among_o we_o never_o sin_v and_o peter_n write_v 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 22._o &_o esai_n 58_o 9_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n to_o who_o agree_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o for_o our_o sake_n become_v sin_n john_n baptist_n also_o show_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o pure_a lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o which_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o all_o blemish_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n further_n the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o without_o miracle_n testify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n since_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n 15._o col._n 1_o 15._o see_v paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n call_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o true_o express_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v any_o son_n more_o perfect_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o christ_n jesus_n do_v wherefore_o of_o all_o we_o he_o be_v call_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n god_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o in_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o other_o brethren_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o among_o man_n though_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v only_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o well_o please_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n meet_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o divine_a gift_n 9_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o he_o which_o pai_v ransom_n to_o redeem_v a_o captive_a be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n none_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o doubt_v see_v paul_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o ephesian_n affirm_v 7._o rom._n 3_o 25._o epes_n 1_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o and_o liberal_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v by_o long_a use_n among_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n son_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n obtain_v the_o lordship_n among_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o doubtful_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v read_v either_o the_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n or_o else_o which_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o kingdom_n and_o segniory_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 14._o gal._n 4_o 7._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o spirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gal._n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v now_o brethren_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a adoption_n but_o among_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v we_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n epistle_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 3_o and_o well_o near_o in_o all_o epistle_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v god_n father_n and_o further_o come_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n which_o manner_n also_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v when_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n as_o well_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v but_o see_v now_o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v the_o principality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a which_o of_o we_o can_v abide_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o tyrant_n from_o such_o a_o lord_n who_o also_o be_v our_o brother_n which_o i_o say_v of_o we_o refuse_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o capteine_n will_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n already_o conquer_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o he_o when_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o that_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o acceptable_a a_o lordship_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v 30_o matt._n 11_o 30_o when_o he_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o subjection_n be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n declare_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o messiah_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n do_v worship_v thou_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n 14._o rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n wherefore_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o esaie_n 9_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o rule_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n shall_v
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
no_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n fear_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o be_v continual_o toss_v between_o two_o cogitation_n one_o touch_v the_o goodness_n faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o touch_v our_o corruption_n infirmity_n and_o pronesse_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o how_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o weigh_v also_o the_o unpurenes_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o require_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v this_o consideration_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v earnest_o have_v can_v but_o make_v the_o mind_n excéedinglie_o afraid_a and_o cast_v it_o down_o but_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o steadfastness_n in_o promise_n and_o herewithal_o remember_v also_o that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o we_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v either_o qualify_v or_o else_o sometime_o plain_o lay_v away_o for_o these_o affection_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o through_o bend_v do_v one_o succeed_v another_o for_o they_o can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n than_o they_o appear_v both_o to_o be_v remiss_a but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o give_v place_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v by_o daily_a experience_n understand_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o what_o a_o deep_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v so_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v without_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o bend_v upon_o this_o he_o will_v be_v altogether_o smite_v with_o horror_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o to_o the_o bar_n or_o battlement_n which_o stay_v he_o up_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o and_o will_v put_v away_o all_o fear_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n that_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a fear_n 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o i'faith_o no_o less_o than_o charity_n drive_v away_o fear_n that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o charity_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o charity_n spring_v thereof_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n mean_v not_o of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o receive_v in_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o province_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 15._o 11_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n bréefelie_o to_o see_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o no._n first_o this_o be_v certain_a fear_n whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v strike_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a &_o deadly_a evil_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o danger_n a_o far_o off_o but_o with_o such_o as_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v light_a and_o of_o small_a weight_n make_v we_o afraid_a fear_n a_o definition_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o fear_n as_o a_o divine_a speak_v of_o fear_n have_v respect_n unto_o sin_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n and_o final_o unto_o hellfire_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n reckon_v to_o be_v fear_n two_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v common_o call_v a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o the_o other_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o that_o be_v count_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o hellfire_n either_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o force_v we_o to_o do_v well_o even_o so_o signify_v a_o ethnic_a poet_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o wicked_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n live_v uprightlie_o and_o fly_v wickedness_n because_o they_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v righteousness_n even_o for_o itself_o wherefore_o the_o same_o poet_n say_v oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v many_o thing_n speak_v oftentimes_o by_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n &_o especallie_o in_o his_o 9_o treatise_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n &_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 36._o distinction_n where_o augustine_n allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o john_n perfect_a love_n drive_v out_o fear_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o verse_n 10._o the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o to_o abide_v similitude_n how_o fear_n can_v abide_v and_o yet_o be_v drive_v out_o a_o similitude_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v forth_o agree_v not_o together_o this_o contrariety_n he_o make_v at_o one_o in_o this_o wise_a &_o say_v that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n disagree_v not_o for_o even_o as_o two_o pipe_n be_v blow_v with_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n discord_n not_o so_o say_v he_o two_o heart_n namely_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o john_n be_v stir_v with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n can_v disagree_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o they_o require_v a_o indifferent_a and_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n for_o john_n speak_v of_o servile_a fear_n and_o of_o perfect_a love_n but_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o childlie_o fear_v aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a or_o clean_a for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jireath_n jehovah_n tehorah_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o think_v that_o the_o appéerance_n of_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o he_o use_v for_o each_o fear_v this_o similitude_n let_v we_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o woman_n the_o one_o chaste_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o other_o unchaste_a &_o a_o adultress_n doubtless_o each_o of_o these_o woman_n fear_v her_o husband_n the_o adultress_n fear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a lest_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o her_o naughty_a behaviour_n but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o or_o shall_v not_o love_v she_o so_o well_o or_o shall_v by_o some_o offence_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o by_o this_o similitude_n augustine_n think_v may_v be_v distinctlie_o perceive_v each_o kind_n of_o those_o fear_n other_o say_v moreover_o profitable_a whether_o servile_a fear_n be_v profitable_a that_o this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o love_n for_o first_o say_v they_o it_o strike_v the_o mind_n and_o terrifi_v man_n from_o sin_n it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o righteousness_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n by_o
proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o gréevous_a evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o five_o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v in_o thy_o fear_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v verse_n 8._o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n have_v and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o indeed_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_n sin_n nor_o hellfire_n nor_o yet_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v i_o understand_v ambrose_n when_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n fear_n the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o without_o childlie_o fear_n we_o must_v so_o affirm_v as_o we_o think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o childlie_o fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v so_o understand_v according_a as_o i_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hellfire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n nevertheless_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 5._o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o do_v profit_n even_o the_o saint_n luke_n 12_o 5._o especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n &_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v even_o he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v power_n also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o their_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o undoubted_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v 20_o rom._n 11._o 20_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v respect_n to_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fall_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n of_o scourge_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hellfire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o john_n say_v declare_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v themselves_o for_o godliness_n sake_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o do_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 8._o or_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n because_o fear_n have_v disquietness_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n the_o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n further_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v dissever_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o loove_v god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o security_n 14_o security_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 27._o in_o jud._n 18._o verse_n 27._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o security_n it_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o wicked_a but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o find_v the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o be_v commendable_a desperation_n hope_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o security_n and_o desperation_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n security_n hope_v &_o desperation_n hope_n be_v the_o mean_a which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v commend_v security_n be_v excess_n but_o desperation_n be_v a_o want_n for_o as_o in_o put_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v whence_o security_n rise_v &_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v make_v desperate_a so_o in_o contemn_v his_o justice_n we_o become_v secure_a wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o security_n be_v a_o certain_a immoderate_a hope_n and_o hereof_o it_o spring_v either_o because_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o lie_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o for_o our_o worthiness_n ought_v to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o do_v they_o which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n though_o they_o use_v no_o repentance_n but_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o wicked_o or_o else_o it_o spring_v hereof_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o execution_n of_o justice_n impiety_n security_n be_v contrary_a to_o desperation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o desperation_n proceed_v barnard_n security_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o this_o security_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a unto_o desperation_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o desperation_n proceed_v of_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n but_o security_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o justice_n wherefore_o barnard_n have_v right_o say_v even_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n so_o security_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o foolishness_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o in_o the_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o cornelius_n be_v call_v a_o man_n religious_a and_o
against_o a_o ill_a fear_n 17_o against_o such_o fear_n seneca_n have_v invent_v remedy_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o who_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v secure_a at_o any_o time_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o we_o much_o better_a repose_n ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n &_o security_n in_o his_o mercy_n only_o this_o manner_n of_o way_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o medicine_n have_v virtue_n against_o all_o disease_n also_o carefulness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o security_n praise_v carefulness_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o therein_o be_v two_o vice_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o we_o seek_v not_o by_o unjust_a mean_n to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a that_o come_v unlooked_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o say_v 48._o joh._n 11_o 48._o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n to_o live_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o othrowe_v our_o place_n and_o nation_n wherefore_o they_o decree_v to_o destroy_v he_o furthermore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a security_n be_v that_o 31_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o laudable_a security_n rom._n 8._o 31_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n hereof_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o fault_n against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o and_o which_o rise_v again_o who_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v trouble_v shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v danger_n shall_v the_o sword_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o security_n be_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v condemn_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v the_o first_o 3._o in_o 1._o co._n 13_o verse_n 3._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o may_v another_o be_v whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v last_o another_o wherein_o charity_n and_o faith_n excel_v one_o another_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o faith_n do_v excel_v charity_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a before_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o by_o some_o certain_a definition_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n let_v we_o rip_v up_o the_o matter_n through_o &_o first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o beléeve_v believe_v the_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o believe_v when_o any_o man_n do_v give_v his_o assent_n unto_o one_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suppose_v or_o have_v opinion_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o believe_v unless_o we_o do_v already_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o assure_a consent_n unto_o the_o one_o side_n so_o that_o we_o suspect_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n believe_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v require_v because_o humane_a reason_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v fail_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o 109._o treatise_n upon_o john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v immooveablie_o firm_o steadfast_o and_o courageous_o lest_o a_o man_n wander_v about_o his_o own_o affair_n sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o abandon_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n write_v and_o not_o write_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n beléeve_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o before_o they_o 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o abraham_n beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o as_o all_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n also_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o when_o his_o son_n be_v demand_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o read_v any_o thing_n write_v thereof_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n or_o else_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o threaten_n promise_n and_o history_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o embrace_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n i_o also_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebrews_n heb._n 11_o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 19_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sure_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n comprehend_v the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o see_v those_o thing_n can_v appear_v by_o natural_a evidence_n neither_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o can_v firm_o abide_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prop_n or_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o which_o sure_o they_o may_v lean_v afterward_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o seem_v of_o themselves_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o evident_a token_n that_o firm_a assent_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o beléeve_v whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o let_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v to_o trouble_v by_o waver_v and_o infirmity_n we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o waver_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n fault_n but_o we_o
holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v entreat_v concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n after_o which_o manner_n i_o at_o this_o present_n may_v order_v my_o speech_n among_o the_o schoole-divines_a there_o be_v boast_v make_v of_o faith_n form_v and_o faith_n without_o form_n for_o such_o term_n they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o we_o will_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o only_o i_o will_v now_o declare_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v habit_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o faith_n form_v and_o unform_v have_v both_o one_o habit_n that_o faith_n form_v and_o faith_n unform_v be_v of_o one_o habit_n or_o quality_n because_o as_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o faith_n whether_o charity_n be_v present_a or_o not_o present_a for_o this_o they_o think_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o say_v by_o accidens_fw-la certeinlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o a_o livelie_a faith_n the_o one_o make_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o condemnation_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n put_v a_o certain_a goodly_a show_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o such_o excuse_v faith_n unform_v be_v faulty_a because_o it_o only_o take_v away_o excuse_v as_o see_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v it_o only_o take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o have_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n 23_o faith_n hope_n 22._o rom._n 1_o 20._o joh._n 15_o 22._o and_o charity_n we_o appoint_v to_o be_v three_o several_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o mingle_v they_o together_o or_o confound_v they_o one_o in_o another_o as_o our_o adversary_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n in_o such_o sort_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o also_o will_v hope_v and_o charity_n be_v present_a their_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v safe_a and_o unmixed_a neither_o will_v we_o ever_o grant_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n unto_o faith_n save_v that_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n have_v understand_v a_o thing_n proper_a for_o charity_n do_v no_o less_o follow_v faith_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n than_o light_n follow_v the_o sun_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o here_o now_o thou_o see_v that_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o they_o for_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v also_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o already_o know_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v singular_a good_a reason_n the_o second_o reason_n moreover_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o we_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n further_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v good_a but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o very_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o those_o crabbed_a sophister_n which_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bless_a may_v understand_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v withhold_v their_o will_n from_o the_o love_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chap._n write_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o charity_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o now_o present_o speak_v and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o most_o plain_o write_v that_o those_o adulterous_a person_n which_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o either_o say_v he_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n against_o such_o wickedness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_o proove_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o true_a faith_n give_v equal_a assent_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n chrysost_n chrysost_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la write_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o beléeve_v thou_o shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o good_a work_n &_o he_o add_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o faith_n by_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n i_o stand_v ready_a in_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v unless_o i_o beléeve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n whereby_o god_n be_v discern_v my_o cheek_n will_v be_v water_v with_o tear_n i_o will_v knock_v my_o breast_n my_o body_n will_v tremble_v my_o face_n will_v be_v wan_a and_o i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o good_a work_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n name_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o ambrose_n it_o be_v write_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o a_o just_a action_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o 22._o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o do_v love_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o certeinlie_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v demand_v by_o christ_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v peter_n answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 67._o john_n 6_o 67._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n be_v join_v charity_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o forsake_v christ_n christ_n say_v 36._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 6_o 40._o john_n 3_o 36._o every_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n baptist_n pronounce_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o a_o entrance_n of_o the_o the_o same_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n abac._n 2_o 4._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 3_o 26._o john_n 6_o 45._o the_o eight_o reason_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o nine_o reason_n without_o charity_n it_o can_v consist_v the_o prophet_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o faith_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o
volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n there_o ought_v no_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o express_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o african_a council_n where_o council_n the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v as_o if_o even_o without_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o fréewill_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v utterlie_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reproove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o do_v prepare_v to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o than_o with_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n for_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o less_o than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n go_v before_o whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o fréewill_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o also_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o grace_n edifi_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a part_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o edifi_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n council_n the_o arausicane_a council_n 43_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o arausicane_n council_n the_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n 1._o pro._n 16_o 1._o see_v solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reproove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a to_o the_o beléever_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o to_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o they_o that_o study_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boste_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o deem_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v 17._o john_n 15_o 5._o mat._n 16_o 17._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bat-iona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_o also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v the_o fréewill_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n against_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reclaim_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v fréewill_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n further_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnik_n come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o
fact_n we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o act_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o so_o vow_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o imitation_n as_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v which_o affirm_v daughter_n whether_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n that_o jeptha_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o daughter_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o only_o punish_v she_o with_o civil_a death_n namely_o in_o separate_v she_o from_o the_o common_a conversation_n so_o that_o she_o live_v only_o unto_o god_n by_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o by_o live_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v the_o vow_n cherem_n howbeit_o no_o such_o as_o thereby_o the_o maiden_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v as_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o even_o as_o a_o field_n or_o house_n dedicate_v by_o the_o vow_n cherem_n cherem_n the_o vow_n cherem_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n so_o say_v they_o this_o maiden_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o return_v unto_o her_o old_a state_n david_n kimhi_n in_o defend_v of_o this_o sentence_n bring_v these_o reason_n first_o he_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o jeptha_n 31._o jude._n 11_o 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o letter_n vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o commentary_n he_o think_v do_v make_v a_o proposition_n alternative_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o 37._o ibidem_fw-la 37._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o maiden_n desire_v space_n to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n neither_o be_v it_o write_v to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o bewail_v only_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v want_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o behoove_v she_o chéeflie_o to_o lament_v for_o her_o life_n last_o he_o say_v 39_o verse_n 39_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v she_o but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o vow_v if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v and_o he_o offer_v she_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o text_n ben-gerson_a rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o she_o know_v not_o man_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v hereby_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v and_o he_o think_v that_o jeptha_n build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v alone_o and_o he_o permit_v her_o fellow_n virgin_n once_o a_o year_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n together_o with_o she_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o a_o man_n so_o dedicate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o wife_n samuel_n although_o he_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o dedicate_v may_v not_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v serve_v her_o husband_n who_o remove_v any_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o go_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jeptha_n do_v to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n &_o she_o know_v not_o man_n 15_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lyranus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a writer_n some_o of_o great_a learning_n which_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n lyra._n lyra._n but_o lyranus_fw-la ponder_v these_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v jeptha_n 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o to_o have_v commit_v this_o murder_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n give_v so_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a 39_o verse_n 39_o but_o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n or_o else_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o vow_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o jeptha_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v he_o holy_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o do_v unto_o she_o as_o he_o have_v vow_v 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o but_o he_o vow_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v whatsoever_o meet_v he_o they_o will_v answer_v he_o vow_v indeed_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o his_o daughter_n meet_v he_o either_o he_o learn_v or_o else_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o he_o have_v not_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n but_o shall_v have_v dishonest_v himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o seem_v wonder_a that_o he_o be_v so_o abash_v and_o he_o tear_v his_o garment_n if_o the_o maiden_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o further_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o virgin_n have_v lament_v she_o for_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o mourn_v over_o this_o if_o her_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o render_n of_o vow_n this_o be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v vow_n what_o must_v be_v chief_o regard_v in_o vow_n that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v chéerfullie_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n hereunto_o jeptha_n have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o bind_v his_o daughter_n by_o a_o vow_n to_o keep_v her_o virginity_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o deuteronomie_n 26_o deut._n 7._o 13._o exod._n 23_o 26_o and_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la so_o then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vow_n moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v slender_a and_o weak_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v more_o abundantlie_o declare_v paul_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 37._o verse_n 37._o if_o the_o father_n shall_v firm_o determine_v in_o his_o hart_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n unmarried_a he_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o write_v he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n if_o the_o maiden_n herself_o will_v the_o father_n may_v keep_v her_o unmarried_a so_o that_o she_o consent_n but_o jeptha_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o daughter_n will_v when_o he_o vow_v and_o then_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o vow_n to_o be_v ratify_v when_o his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o be_v it_o of_o value_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v not_o know_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o vow_n 16_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o jeptha_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v the_o maiden_n which_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a a_o thing_n for_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n also_o do_v pass_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o speak_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v the_o wind_n you_o have_v appease_v certain_a there_o be_v work_n of_o poet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o polyxena_n and_o iphigenia_n and_o also_o history_n of_o the_o curtij_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o maiden_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v die_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n yea_o and_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n if_o you_o observe_v my_o law_n 26_o exod._n 23_o 26_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o barren_a woman_n among_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o holy_a man_n will_v by_o their_o vow_n hinder_v this_o promise_n again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n there_o remain_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a vow_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n admonish_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o which_o can_v abstain_v shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o jeptha_n tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o maiden_n before_o he_o vow_v without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n may_v not_o be_v ratify_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 35._o jud._n 11_o 35._o and_o i_o can_v call_v back_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o maiden_n see_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o she_o to_o this_o also_o serve_v the_o lament_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therewithal_o the_o bewail_v of_o the_o maiden_n herself_o for_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v with_o her_o fellow_n bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n why_o shall_v she_o have_v lament_v it_o we_o use_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o vow_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o rabbin_n david_n kimhi_n and_o levi_n ben-gerson_a be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v either_o allow_v or_o excuse_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v thereabouts_o not_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v must_v not_o be_v excuse_v moreover_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o this_o vow_n of_o virginity_n among_o they_o so_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o sin_v or_o no_o in_o the_o do_n hereof_o question_n two_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n fall_v secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v other_o to_o imitate_v this_o act_n but_o that_o man_n may_v by_o it_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v now_o rest_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 23_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o maiden_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o her_o father_n but_o only_o punish_v with_o civil_a death_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n without_o a_o husband_n &_o child_n it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vow_n in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nazarite_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 1._o sam._n 8_o 1._o jud._n 13_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o how_o the_o withdrawing_n from_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v matt._n 4_o 2._o luk._n 1_o 15._o and_o 3_o 3._o which_o abstein_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o all_o drink_n which_o will_v make_v one_o droonke_v but_o they_o abstein_v not_o from_o matrimony_n samuel_n and_o samson_n be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o nazarite_n have_v wife_n and_o samuel_n have_v child_n as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v but_o the_o withdraw_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o there_o come_v some_o fruit_n thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n christ_n depart_v 40._o day_n and_o fast_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n john_n baptist_n sever_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v sometime_o apart_o where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o godly_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o preach_v but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v the_o perpetualnesse_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v nazarite_n for_o ever_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o jud._n 13._o 5._o luke_n 1_o 15._o otherwise_o nazarite_n vow_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n claim_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n david_n kimhi_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n vaughan_n make_v sometime_o a_o proposition_n disiunctive_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vaughan_n make_v no_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o copulative_a &_o undoubted_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 24_o beside_o this_o they_o reason_n the_o maiden_n desire_v a_o space_n of_o time_n 37._o jud._n 11_o 37._o wherein_o she_o may_v bewail_v her_o virginity_n &_o she_o say_v not_o to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n this_o argument_n carry_v a_o show_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v be_v lament_v then_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o a_o sharp_a condition_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o maiden_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n so_o as_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v which_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o miserable_a he_o say_v moreover_o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o jeptha_n offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o in_o narration_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a be_v not_o express_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levi_n ben-gerson_a reason_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v write_v and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o she_o live_v but_o marry_v not_o howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o virgin_n bewail_v she_o even_o because_o she_o be_v unmarried_a &_o couple_v to_o no_o man_n but_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jeptha_n wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n undoubted_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o warlike_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o jeptha_n afterward_o do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n moreover_o say_v lyranus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n between_o wherein_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n rather_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n
more_o plain_a consider_v you_o that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n first_o come_v the_o outward_a element_n then_o be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n augustine_n say_v let_v the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v th'element_fw-fr that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n see_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n must_v come_v that_o the_o element_n may_v have_v a_o signification_n to_o signify_v this_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o brief_o dispute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v exclude_v concern_v the_o holy_a order_n order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n there_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n this_o we_o reject_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o man_n 22._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 22._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v rash_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v gravelie_o and_o considerate_o further_o he_o say_v 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o than_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o what_o promise_n be_v there_o none_o sure_o as_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o they_o give_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n and_o that_o right_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o they_o attribute_v more_o unto_o that_o thing_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n further_o they_o have_v add_v unction_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o anoint_v his_o apostle_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o by_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la against_o the_o donatist_n and_o 16._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o same_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v for_o a_o man_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v commend_v he_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a promise_n that_o true_a sacrament_n do_v seal_v 14_o let_v we_o also_o speak_v of_o repentance_n sacrament_n that_o repentance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o transfer_v this_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n even_o unto_o repentance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o command_v it_o yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v it_o as_o cyprian_a in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v testify_v this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o steadfastness_n in_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o lamentation_n and_o sigh_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o they_o which_o be_v penitent_a but_o this_o sign_n represent_v a_o change_n of_o our_o purpose_n even_o a_o inward_a repentance_n howbeit_o for_o these_o respect_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o promise_n the_o inward_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o testify_v a_o sorrow_n better_a say_v they_o which_o call_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o that_o be_v rather_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o hand_n that_o sign_n be_v a_o feign_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v penitent_a sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v confirmation_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o when_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v open_o profess_v their_o faith_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a outward_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v without_o commandment_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n christ_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o child_n 16_o mark_n 10_o 16_o but_o he_o require_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n 17._o acts._n 8_o 17._o the_o apostle_n put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o invisible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o but_o at_o this_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v they_o which_o confirm_v do_v not_o give_v these_o grace_n unto_o man_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v cease_v they_o retain_v the_o sign_n they_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n hereunto_o they_o have_v add_v oil_n further_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o rite_n or_o custom_n than_o to_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v do_v of_o every_o priest_n but_o confirmation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o how_o be_v it_o jerom_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la write_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o commandment_n wherefore_o confirmation_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n give_v a_o blow_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o confirm_v their_o meaning_n forsooth_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o confirm_v that_o they_o by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n 13._o annoil_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v no_o sacrament_n mar._n 6_o 13._o 15_o annoil_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n christ_n give_v oil_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n because_o they_o shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a but_o these_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v away_o why_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o sign_n beside_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o heal_v be_v not_o oil_n only_o 6._o acts._n 19_o 12._o acts._n 5_o 15._o john_n 9_o 6._o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v man_n christ_n take_v spittle_n and_o dust_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o call_v these_o thing_n sacrament_n this_o annoil_a have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v it_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o heal_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o extant_a what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o oil_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o as_o say_v james._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o oil_n for_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v now_o a_o superstitious_a thing_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n while_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o heal_v such_o as_o look_v thereon_o be_v right_o observe_v afterward_o when_o that_o power_n fail_v â_o numb_a 21_o â_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o right_o even_o so_o see_v the_o oil_n of_o heal_v have_v no_o long_o his_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o superstition_n furthermore_o therein_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o remain_v to_o speak_v as_o touch_v matrimony_n here_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a token_n command_v by_o god_n 63._o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 10._o art_n 63._o in_o some_o place_n they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n one_o to_o another_o other_o give_v a_o ring_n but_o this_o do_v not_o god_n command_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o conjunction_n itself_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o it_o
of_o true_a sorrow_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v much_o due_a unto_o these_o work_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o many_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n say_v have_v abuse_v this_o sentence_n suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o they_o have_v give_v alm_n christ_n reproove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o and_o yet_o retain_v outward_o the_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o for_o that_o the_o platter_n and_o cup_n the_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v first_o be_v cleanse_v within_o and_o then_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o inward_a cleanesse_n when_o man_n inwardlie_o become_v pure_a they_o do_v outward_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n which_o christ_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o almesdéeds_a and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o when_o esaie_n have_v say_v be_v you_o wash_v 6._o esaie_n 1_o 6._o be_v you_o clean_o he_o add_v then_o contend_v with_o i_o in_o judgement_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o scarlet_a yet_o shall_v they_o become_v white_a like_o the_o snow_n we_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o nakedlie_o require_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v outward_a act_n but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o for_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o promise_n the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v only_o by_o faith_n because_o in_o those_o action_n as_o augustine_n say_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o root_n or_o else_o we_o may_v interpret_v sin_n to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o which_o god_n do_v lie_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n those_o be_v mitigate_v in_o deed_n these_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o analogy_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n that_o work_v of_o repentance_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n do_v change_v their_o garment_n mingle_v their_o prayer_n with_o tear_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worthiness_n of_o work_n that_o they_o deserve_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o cyprian_n in_o the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n will_v have_v peace_n to_o be_v straightway_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o first_o this_o they_o do_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o prayer_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o satisfaction_n apperteine_a unto_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o recompense_n for_o punishment_n the_o same_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o depart_v from_o hence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o satisfaction_n why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n mark_v that_o their_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o place_n and_o undoubted_o the_o satisfaction_n devise_v by_o the_o schoolman_n have_v breed_v those_o most_o wicked_a and_o ugly_a monster_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n they_o affirm_v that_o satisfaction_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v command_v &_o therefore_o be_v thing_n due_a how_o will_v they_o afterward_o have_v they_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o supererogation_n wherefore_o they_o be_v against_o themselves_o father_n our_o adversary_n be_v against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n must_v be_v absolve_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v against_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o further_o they_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v unpenitent_a for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n brief_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n among_o themselves_o 34_o but_o this_o be_v their_o foundation_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v forgive_v whether_o the_o punishment_n be_v retain_v when_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o punishment_n retain_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v wrap_v in_o affliction_n but_o god_n have_v forgive_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n if_o he_o mind_v to_o correct_v we_o fatherlie_a it_o be_v no_o plague_a of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v plague_v with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o they_o do_v he_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o sin_n but_o those_o who_o he_o chasten_v he_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o he_o do_v terrify_v his_o own_o he_o do_v exercise_n also_o affliction_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n neither_o do_v god_n always_o punish_v man_n after_o justification_n but_o sometime_o he_o do_v further_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o temper_v these_o thing_n to_o assuage_v they_o and_o to_o aggravate_v they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o if_o by_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v understand_v godly_a life_n and_o prayer_n for_o because_o those_o shall_v be_v approbation_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n we_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a recompensing_n of_o punishment_n we_o can_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o 6._o esaie_n 53_o 6._o as_o touch_v christ_n we_o have_v in_o esaie_n that_o god_n put_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o oseas_n say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n christ_n the_o propertâe_n of_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o all_o the_o retinue_n thereof_o so_o then_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o transfer_v unto_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n do_v endure_v punishment_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o key_n which_o err_v not_o when_o err_v not_o this_o key_n if_o god_n command_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoin_v penance_n they_o shall_v constant_o have_v retain_v it_o but_o they_o have_v invent_v pardon_n the_o which_o do_v remit_v many_o of_o these_o punishment_n and_o diminish_v much_o of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o give_v warn_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n and_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n endure_v those_o torment_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v prayer_n to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v fasting_n &_o prayer_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v two_o redemption_n christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n they_o enjoin_v not_o fasting_n for_o bridle_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o almesdéeds_a for_o help_v of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o recompense_n make_v for_o the_o punishment_n they_o say_v they_o have_v testimony_n that_o the_o action_n be_v good_a but_o not_o with_o these_o petty_a form_n and_o number_n and_o pilgrimage_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v acquit_v punishment_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o a_o place_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v available_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o appoint_v pardon_n and_o will_v
manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o twelve_o homily_n complain_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n tear_n the_o abuse_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o diffame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o weep_v sin_n only_o say_v he_o must_v be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n 20_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o 2._o co._n 12._o 20_o but_o other_o man_n sin_n also_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n perform_v who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v pensive_a &_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o be_v fall_v have_v not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o mourn_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 2._o namely_o for_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o his_o 119._o psalm_n write_v 136._o verse_n 136._o my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o most_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o the_o public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o he_o see_v those_o transgression_n every_o where_o commit_v he_o pour_v forth_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 4._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n commend_v some_o which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v laugh_v the_o godly_a do_v easy_o weep_v than_o laugh_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n to_o happen_v often_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n than_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v to_o do_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o also_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v every_o where_n show_v itself_o 4_o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v only_o move_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n neither_o do_v they_o procee_v any_o further_a in_o deed_n the_o sorrow_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n sake_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n both_o punish_v and_o threaten_v man_n 5._o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o through_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o allow_v verse_n 5._o while_o they_o live_v here_o howbeit_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o itself_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v of_o self-love_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o thing_n unprofitable_a unless_o it_o go_v further_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v fast_v for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o these_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o because_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n condemn_v the_o tear_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o other_o somewhat_o worse_a than_o these_o which_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o trouble_n do_v in_o their_o weep_a and_o among_o their_o tear_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o justice_n as_o though_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o a_o hard_a lord_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o such_o mourn_n belong_v not_o to_o repentance_n but_o rather_o to_o despair_v a_o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 2._o num._n 14_o 2._o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o bitter_a relation_n of_o the_o spy_n fall_v to_o weep_v and_o speak_v evil_a both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o determine_v to_o turn_v into_o egypt_n god_n what_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v gréevouslie_o sorry_a because_o we_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o resist_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n do_v joel_n 17._o joel._n 2_o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n also_o persuade_v we_o unto_o they_o 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v because_o consolation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o church_n also_o use_v sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o moorning_n renew_v public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v when_o as_o sometime_o public_o it_o renew_v repentance_n which_o although_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o a_o certain_a sluggishness_n graff_v in_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o pastor_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n in_o the_o which_o day_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v afflict_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o solemn_o be_v do_v god_n many_o time_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o people_n of_o fast_v 5_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n auen-ezra_n in_o jud._n 20._o at_o the_o end_n auen-ezra_n this_o hebrew_n verb_n tsom_n signify_v to_o afflict_v wherefore_o auen-ezra_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o fast_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v another_o word_n namely_o tsame_a very_o nigh_o unto_o this_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o thirst_v for_o they_o which_o fast_o much_o be_v wont_v to_o thirst_n because_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o hunger_n and_o fast_v dry_v up_o the_o grecian_n do_v derive_v this_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o privative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o firm_a because_o by_o fast_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o privative_a or_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rather_o extensive_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o very_a firm_a and_o strong_a thing_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v be_v very_o firm_a and_o constant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v pain_n than_o go_v from_o his_o purpose_n also_o the_o grecian_n have_v another_o word_n for_o fast_v namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o which_o fast_o do_v withdraw_v from_o themselves_o nourishment_n and_o food_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o corn_n and_o meat_n fast_v a_o distinction_n of_o fast_v but_o before_o i_o define_v what_o fast_v be_v i_o think_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o fasting_n they_o serve_v not_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fast_o that_o be_v natural_a fast_o a_o natural_a fast_o which_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o defend_n or_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n or_o else_o be_v old_a hippocrat_n hippocrat_n can_v very_o well_o abide_v fast_v in_o which_o place_n old_a man_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o old_a age_n for_o they_o which_o be_v old_a can_v no_o better_o abide_v fast_v than_o young_a man_n or_o child_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o physician_n see_v it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o which_o we_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v civil_a fast_o a_o civil_a fast_o and_o be_v then_o take_v in_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o their_o business_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v intermit_v their_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o
sell_v that_o thou_o possesse_v all_o matt._n 19_o 21._o of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a call_n of_o he_o neither_o do_v christ_n rash_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o have_v want_v nothing_o unto_o perfect_a instruction_n but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o declare_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o teach_v he_o forthwith_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o love_n god_n above_o all_o his_o riches_n for_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o take_v profit_n by_o this_o admonition_n so_o that_o he_o now_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n return_v at_o the_o length_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 24._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fine_a needle_n &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o for_o those_o only_a which_o mark_v entreat_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n express_v 24_o mark_n 10_o 24_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v labour_n the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o get_v their_o riches_n by_o just_a labour_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v riches_n as_o they_o that_o live_v well_o be_v constrain_v to_o get_v themselves_o wealth_n by_o their_o just_a labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o héereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o 11_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 11_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v not_o only_a themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o and_o beside_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n 28._o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v shall_v not_o now_o steal_v but_o shall_v rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v they_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n godly_a under_o what_o condition_n riches_n may_v justly_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o riches_n may_v be_v lawful_o retain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v just_a certain_a condition_n be_v needful_a condition_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o be_v get_v of_o they_o by_o just_a mean_n that_o be_v not_o by_o art_n which_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n be_v evil_a or_o of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o forbid_v and_o not_o agree_v with_o that_o person_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v shoemaker_n craft_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v himself_o condition_n 2_o let_v he_o not_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o maintain_v riot_n and_o voluptuousness_n condition_n 3_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o procure_v they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o his_o vocation_n or_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n condition_n 4_o let_v he_o not_o hoard_v they_o up_o but_o let_v he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o and_o according_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v condition_n 5_o let_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o chapter_n have_v admonish_v 17._o verse_n 17._o command_v thou_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o riches_n condition_n 6_o let_v not_o rich_a man_n take_v stomach_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o become_v proud_a advance_v themselves_o and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a condition_n 7_o let_v they_o weigh_v that_o riches_n be_v unstable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v from_o they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o set_v their_o hart_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o let_v they_o say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o let_v it_o be_v condition_n 8_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v get_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n condition_n 9_o and_o let_v they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v lest_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v shall_v as_o much_o increase_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n expect_v in_o 2._o kin_n 11._o worldly_a good_n must_v not_o be_v so_o great_o expect_v 18_o here_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v very_o profitable_a learn_v namely_o that_o external_a good_n must_v not_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o &_o wish_v by_o unskilful_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o weakness_n of_o mortal_a man_n wit_n as_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o appoint_v any_o measure_n unto_o riches_n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o desire_v of_o us._n for_o otherwhile_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n therein_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o more_o than_o be_v meet_a 45._o why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a riches_n unto_o solomon_n when_o as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n matt._n 5_o 45._o do_v the_o less_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o word_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v god_n love_v solomon_n and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o these_o good_n will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n why_o do_v he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o in_o such_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n first_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o ask_v these_o thing_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n demand_v why_o god_n rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o just_a as_o upon_o the_o unjust_a why_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o unjust_a &_o evil_a man_n do_v abuse_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rain_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v also_o wherefore_o god_n see_v he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o occasion_n thereof_o send_v notwithstanding_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o his_o commandment_n to_o he_o 21._o exod._n 4_o 21._o neither_o yet_o be_v god_n ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n will_v scorn_v the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o send_v such_o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o seem_v good_a at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v open_a the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o than_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v superfluous_a for_o a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n neither_o ought_v his_o government_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o our_o reason_n howbeit_o touch_v solomon_n i_o say_v solomon_n a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o solomon_n that_o either_o he_o pertein_v unto_o the_o predestinate_a or_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n certeinlie_o one_o of_o the_o two_o we_o must_v admit_v for_o betwééne_v these_o can_v be_v grant_v no_o mean_a if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a he_o belong_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hebrews_n affirm_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o repent_v after_o his_o fall_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n cohete_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o fall_n to_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v see_v we_o hear_v that_o king_n solomon_n when_o he_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o most_o abundance_n do_v pronounce_v general_o of_o they_o 1._o eccles_n 1_o 1._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n which_o sentence_n very_o if_o a_o common_a person_n a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o husbandman_n have_v pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v say_v how_o do_v this_o fellow_n know_v hereof_o who_o neither_o have_v have_v experience_n nor_o yet_o can_v procure_v unto_o himself_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n therefore_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v
soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n with_o one_o view_n and_o most_o clear_a sight_n shall_v behold_v thing_n celestial_a which_o yet_o irenaeus_n grant_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o soul_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o pass_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n without_o attend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v in_o trial_n who_o sudden_o after_o death_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o forthwith_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o tarry_v three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o marie_n 17_o john_n 20_o 17_o touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o that_o the_o disciple_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o master_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n ascend_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n then_o have_v appoint_v a_o place_n definit_a wherein_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n they_o may_v rest_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o body_n again_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o which_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 17_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o none_o have_v more_o large_o write_v thereof_o than_o this_o irenaeus_n who_o not_o only_o utter_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o chéefelie_o make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o foundation_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v like_o unto_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o before_o our_o spirit_n be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o comparison_n general_o be_v true_a respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o particular_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n very_o many_o thing_n do_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n he_o tarry_v three_o day_n before_o he_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v testify_v neither_o do_v he_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n immediate_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n both_o appéered_a unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v such_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v forthwith_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a ascend_v unto_o god_n who_o create_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o object_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o namely_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o gather_v but_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n 26._o matt._n 12_o 26._o and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v call_v belzebub_n much_o rather_o shall_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o pick_v out_o hereof_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v particular_o allthing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n where_o they_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o contain_v even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o sleep_v and_o live_v in_o slumber_n 18_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o make_v not_o against_o us._n soul_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o though_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o expect_a resurrection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o cry_v out_o 13._o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o streper_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n verse_n 13._o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o sléeper_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o they_o be_v command_v a_o while_n to_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v perfect_a felicity_n when_o they_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o final_a perfection_n see_v they_o do_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o all_o together_o to_o have_v even_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o head_n 19_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v let_v we_o now_o declare_v first_o the_o lord_n 43._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sleep_v not_o the_o first_o reason_n luk._n 23_o 43._o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n to_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o his_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v until_o the_o last_o time_n but_o they_o which_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n that_o this_o adverbe_n to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o very_a large_a time_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o for_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o one_o day_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n although_o his_o come_n thither_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n infer_v augustine_n that_o to_o day_n signify_v no_o long_a time_n as_o some_o infer_v but_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n have_v not_o so_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hell_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aââ¦e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n âatre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d be_v meât_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â_o apoc._n 20_o â_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â_o matt._n 17_o â_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
for_o the_o splendent_a and_o ample_a light_n for_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o in_o excellent_a order_n and_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a influence_n as_o also_o because_o from_o the_o part_n above_o we_o have_v wind_n cloud_n rain_n hail_n lightning_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n utterlie_o exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o for_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v live_v godly_a but_o that_o must_v be_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o presumptuous_a man_n have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o david_n so_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o mark_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o only_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o walk_v about_o the_o limit_n of_o heaven_n take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o do_n again_o other_o have_v so_o wicked_o wrest_v these_o word_n that_o see_v god_n have_v heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o can_v get_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o couple_n field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o suffer_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o further_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o even_o the_o dead_a do_v praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o all_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o suppliant_a be_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v take_v away_o will_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v praise_v god_n true_a in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v fame_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o here_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v consume_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v this_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n for_o this_o end_n otherwise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o earth_n unto_o cattle_n unto_o lion_n and_o also_o to_o serpent_n fly_n and_o creep_a beast_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n this_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v here_o see_v they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o upon_o the_o earth_n indeed_o brute_n beast_n and_o dumb_a cattle_n have_v their_o abide_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thanks_o call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v rash_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o celebrate_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v continual_o invite_v by_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v remain_v to_o declare_v and_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o magnify_v &_o extol_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n namely_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a famous_a and_o excellent_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n 72_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o ecclesiastes_n where_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o man_n and_o cattle_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v die_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n or_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n go_v downward_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o outward_a fortune_n and_o event_n of_o man_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o he_o compare_v man_n with_o cattle_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o must_v we_o distinguish_v because_o some_o be_v general_a and_o some_o special_a as_o to_o the_o special_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o every_o sort_n for_o cattle_n be_v fourfooted_a but_o man_n be_v two-footed_a the_o cattle_n be_v without_o speech_n but_o man_n do_v speak_v cattle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o man_n be_v garnish_v with_o virtue_n and_o pollute_v with_o vice_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o general_a quality_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o cattle_n as_o those_o be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o element_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n as_o beast_n be_v feed_v with_o meat_n and_o quench_v thirst_n with_o drink_n and_o engender_v their_o young_a one_o so_o do_v man_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v one_o that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o solomon_n judge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n peripateriks_n auerroes_n and_o peripateriks_n as_o auerroës_n and_o other_o of_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v think_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o wind_n or_o breath_n for_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v breath_n all_o in_o one_o air_n breath_n by_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n understand_v the_o blow_n and_o breath_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o but_o who_o know_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o strong_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o solomon_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o extant_a among_o man_n as_o touch_v natural_a principle_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o know_v he_o as_o jerom_n interprete_v do_v show_v a_o difficulty_n not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o socrates_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n attein_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o ecrlesiastes_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n cogitation_n knowledge_n not_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o jerom_n say_v perteine_a unto_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o in_o the_o âther_n life_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n here_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v here_o
resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n origin_n origin_n also_o origin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 804._o say_v go_v whither_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o do_v go_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o hence_o be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a earth_n the_o lowermost_a be_v call_v tartarus_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a bottom_n but_o the_o name_n of_o tartarus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n which_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n and_o origin_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 802._o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o while_o they_o live_v here_o lest_o forsooth_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o excuse_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o such_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o purgatory_n so_o have_v this_o man_n eruditorie_a a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o eruditorie_a with_o certain_a latter_a man_n frame_v a_o eruditorie_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o scripture_n augustine_n interpret_n the_o 85._o psalm_n proceed_v in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a infernal_a place_n &_o the_o low_a and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangeliall_a story_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v lazarus_n and_o abraham_n so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o great_a chaos_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a gulf_n moreover_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o in_o the_o lowermost_a there_o be_v punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o uppermost_a whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n 4â_n luk._n 23_o 4â_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straitwaie_o also_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_v or_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o belong_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v â_o john_n 17._o â_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o irenaeus_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o 92._o dan._n 3_o 92._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n for_o there_o do_v a_o four_o appear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n therein_o as_o jerom_n think_v christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o pain_n to_o he_o 10_o augustine_n write_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n but_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n but_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o sorrow_n or_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n for_o they_o by_o his_o come_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o there_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n and_o dispute_v at_o large_a but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la heresy_n the_o 79._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o infernal_a place_n take_v out_o those_o infidel_n which_o then_o beléeve_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la augustine_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n 78._o 79._o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o first_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o account_v for_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n but_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a work_n and_o contain_v good_a instruction_n and_o certeinlie_o as_o touch_v either_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n jerom_n assent_v who_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 19_o eccle._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o solomon_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n nor_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o low_a place_n 35._o gen._n 37_o 35._o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n even_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 26._o job._n 21_o 26._o which_o say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n that_o as_o well_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o albeit_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o preserve_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o darkness_n 10._o eccle._n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o author_n interpret_n these_o word_n in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o cogitation_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n all_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o and_o samuel_n himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n 1â_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 1â_n because_o he_o by_o a_o woman_n witch_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n but_o he_o add_v that_o after_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n where_o by_o a_o conversion_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o
scripture_n this_o do_v moses_n first_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 37._o exo._n 19_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 21._o 37._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n seem_v to_o do_v not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o minister_n in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o father_n &_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o temple_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v unto_o read_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n save_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v be_v no_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n but_o steward_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n peter_n do_v express_o forbid_v for_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v steward_n and_o disposer_n not_o overruler_n or_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n lord_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a in_o those_o affair_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o their_o own_o 26_o furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o a_o mystery_n we_o distribute_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v how_o a_o mystrey_n be_v distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n oeconomy_n have_v and_o sacrament_n oeconomie_n or_o household_n government_n as_o appear_v by_o aristotle_n politike_n have_v three_o society_n namely_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n which_o degree_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n have_v certain_a instrument_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n as_o be_v field_n pasture_n vineyard_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n he_o have_v also_o instrument_n which_o both_o have_v life_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a governor_n of_o household_n have_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n must_v be_v bestow_v crassus_n say_v in_o plutarch_n crassus_n crassus_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v righlie_o instruct_v wherefore_o crassus_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o our_o governor_n of_o household_n have_v how_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o charge_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o care_n for_o live_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_v not_o only_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v also_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o deal_v both_o very_o ware_o &_o diligent_o and_o their_o action_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v first_o come_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n household_n the_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chastise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n further_o he_o baptise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o household_n afterward_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o degree_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o certain_a work_n lest_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o war_n and_o temptation_n be_v imminent_a he_o minister_v armour_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n wheruppon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o second_o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a judge_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v repent_v they_o when_o as_o persecution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o make_v war_n and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyr_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v livelihoode_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a hospitality_n minister_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o store_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v temple_n hospitality_n keep_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a have_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n many_o hospital_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v not_o unto_o idleness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a &_o godly_a occupation_n church_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o if_o their_o strength_n will_v serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 27_o the_o end_n of_o this_o household_n government_n be_v appoint_v that_o in_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n welnéere_o clean_o deface_v through_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o col._n 3._o 8._o the_o wise_a governor_n will_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o a_o household_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o receiver_n capacity_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n may_v have_v it_o distribute_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o will_v set_v the_o same_o before_o they_o final_o again_o his_o part_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o unpure_a liver_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o naughtilie_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o household_n and_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v themselves_o he_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o will_v do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o he_o must_v change_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v levit._n 10._o 1_o example_n numb_a 16._o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nadab_n and_o abiu_n which_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v than_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o king_n ozias_n who_o against_o the_o law_n will_v administer_v the_o holy_a function_n 16._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o be_v take_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 4_o he_o must_v not_o hinder_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n apostle_n whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v whether_o their_o gospel_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o we_o shall_v compare_v these_o one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o papistical_a gospel_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o apostolical_a for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n but_o the_o papist_n threape_v upon_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o do_v utterlie_o disagree_v from_o these_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o man_n accurse_v unless_o that_o we_o also_o together_o with_o they_o will_v be_v make_v accurse_v 35_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 17._o verse_n 17._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v you_o they_o but_o none_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o romanistes_n have_v partly_o for_o their_o decree_n and_o tradition_n partly_o for_o the_o usurp_a and_o defend_v of_o their_o primacy_n offence_n also_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o without_o measure_n and_o end_n while_o they_o lie_v most_o gréevous_a burthrens_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o live_v in_o corrupt_a manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v exceed_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o turn_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o paul_n yet_o more_o manifest_o discover_v they_o add_v those_o which_o by_o fair_a speech_n &_o flattery_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18._o ib._n ver_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o how_o fair_o he_o speak_v they_o whenas_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o second_o bear_v child_n one_o the_o most_o christian_n a_o other_o the_o catholic_a and_o a_o other_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o smoke_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o of_o such_o like_a man_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n give_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o certain_o whosoever_o shall_v somewhat_o narrow_o look_v upon_o the_o craft_n fraud_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o gain_n and_o belly_n there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v that_o may_v sound_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o if_o any_o name_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o covetous_a person_n a_o extortioner_n a_o whoremonger_n a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o eat_v not_o meat_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o fault_n all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o read_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o see_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o to_o a_o harlot_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o far_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o bodily_a fornication_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o ose_n 2._o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o everiewhere_o because_o it_o make_v herself_o common_a to_o sundry_a idol_n and_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n image_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o also_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v upon_o their_o congregation_n be_v just_o convince_v of_o whoredom_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o right_n cleave_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeléever_n because_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o iniquity_n neither_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n nor_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o beliall_n nor_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n afterward_o it_o be_v add_v go_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o further_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o shun_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o provoke_v god_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o moreover_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o plain_a commandment_n fly_v you_o from_o idolatry_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o man_n corrupt_v of_o mind_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o think_v that_o luker_n be_v godliness_n and_o timothy_n be_v command_v 5_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 5_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o that_o flock_n in_o esaie_n the_o 52._o chapter_n 11._o esa_n 52._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v go_v you_o out_o separate_z yourselves_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o we_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v pure_a fronal_a uncleanes_n jeremie_n in_o the_o 50._o cap._n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o fly_v you_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n &_o every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 51._o cap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 6._o further_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 18._o we_o read_v 4._o apo._n 18._o 4._o fly_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n thereof_o &_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n yea_o &_o david_n in_o the_o psa_n 5._o psal_n 26._o 5._o pronounce_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a 36_o further_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confess_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n profess_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v and_o as_o gellius_n say_v when_o the_o city_n be_v trouble_v with_o sedition_n it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o neither_o part_n but_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o lust_n it_o serve_v also_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v they_o any_o long_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 29._o matt._n 5._o 29._o the_o like_a he_o command_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n by_o which_o figurative_a speech_n he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v profitable_a pleasant_a and_o new_a unto_o we_o rather_o than_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v away_o or_o hinder_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o city_n 13_o mat._n 10._o 13_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n shall_v depart_v from_o thence_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n past_o depart_v from_o the_o senator_n because_o they_o afflict_v they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a injury_n &_o will_v not_o return_v unless_o there_o shall_v be_v proviso_n make_v
god_n that_o these_o bondslave_n of_o antichrist_n may_v become_v new_a vessel_n and_o receive_v the_o salt_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n see_v they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n which_o can_v contain_v wholesome_a water_n and_o this_o place_n they_o have_v abuse_v for_o confirm_v of_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o inchant_v and_o conjure_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o alexander_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o name_n water_n the_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o after_o peter_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v carry_v about_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o wherein_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o invention_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 4_o in_o the_o chapter_n aquam_fw-la sale_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o epistle_n be_v no_o right_n but_o a_o suppose_a epistle_n for_o alexander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n so_o then_o most_o ancient_a have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o water_n be_v whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n but_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v there_o write_v we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o examine_v first_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o canonist_n gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o subdeacon_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o admit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n both_o unto_o laieman_n and_o unto_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v that_o man_n invention_n may_v he_o have_v in_o more_o price_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o confect_v of_o the_o unsavourie_a ointment_n call_v of_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o holy_a oil_n where_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n be_v use_v as_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v present_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v minister_v after_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o howsoever_o this_o alexander_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v approve_v his_o holy_a water_n he_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n in_o usurp_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebr._n 9_o 13_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o &_o c_o wherein_o paul_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a these_o word_n alexander_n take_v infer_v that_o much_o more_o the_o water_n consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n shall_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n conclude_v as_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n transfer_v to_o holy_a water_n note_n note_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o lack_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 24_o again_o he_o commend_v his_o water_n through_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21_o 1._o king_n 2._o 21_o for_o if_o elizeus_fw-la say_v he_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n put_v away_o barrenness_n from_o the_o water_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o water_n drive_v away_o all_o barrenness_n and_o yet_o further_o amplify_a the_o matter_n it_o will_v bring_v all_o good_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o moreover_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n thereunto_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o crafty_a endeavour_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o put_v away_o and_o that_o it_o also_o remoove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hurtful_a vision_n and_o naughty_a cogitation_n and_o he_o yet_o proceed_v further_o and_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n 44_o luke_n 8._o 44_o if_o the_o skirt_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o sick_a woman_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o water_n bring_v health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o holy_a water_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o take_v so_o feeble_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o superstitious_a water_n beside_o this_o among_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n there_o be_v in_o use_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a water_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o only_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v or_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v sanctify_v and_o he_o appli_v thereunto_o wine_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o solemn_a water_n namely_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o great_a pomp_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n pentecost_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v such_o water_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whereas_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o holy_a water_n i_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o that_o same_o alexander_n namely_o which_o they_o keep_v in_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v sprinkle_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sprinkle_v house_n dead_a body_n churchyard_n egg_n flesh_n pothearbe_n and_o garment_n with_o the_o same_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n of_o this_o do_v aquinas_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o answer_v deny_v it_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o abolish_v any_o defect_n of_o we_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o certain_a sin_n and_o from_o this_o opinion_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v nothing_o disagree_v for_o they_o say_v alice_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o consecrate_a water_n sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o perform_v this_o even_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o there_o be_v put_v no_o let_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n because_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o that_o water_n do_v devout_o as_o they_o speak_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o god_n desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v among_o those_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a thing_n séââ¦ng_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o they_o triââ¦e_v many_o way_n dispute_v whether_o profane_a water_n be_v add_v unto_o consecrate_a water_n become_v holy_a and_o final_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v so_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a do_v convert_v into_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o worthy_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n example_n a_o example_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n and_o do_v that_o often_o at_o length_n the_o water_n change_v into_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o 25_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v his_o original_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o fond_a imitation_n ãâã_d holy_a water_n devise_v by_o a_o
the_o new_a birth_n 11._o john_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n john_n 4._o 11._o no_o less_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n err_v as_o concern_v that_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o and_o the_o hebrew_n err_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 6._o john_n 8._o 5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o always_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o like_a sentence_n it_o do_v appear_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o john_n 1._o 29._o 1._o co._n 10._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 7_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o infer_v transubstantiation_n 33_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o perspicuity_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o pretend_v body_n a_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o behoove_v by_o other_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o regard_v well_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v wherefore_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o proposition_n in_o scan_v of_o it_o more_o deep_o god_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o ample_a promise_n because_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o because_o we_o have_v unbeléeving_a heart_n he_o will_v have_v many_o benefit_n to_o appear_v towards_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o may_v allure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o free_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n deliver_v mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v ill_o deserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o water_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o merciful_a unto_o abraham_n also_o he_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o stock_n of_o isaac_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n jacob_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oppress_v he_o deliver_v they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a happy_a land_n and_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o unbeléeving_a man_n and_o small_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o he_o deliver_v they_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o benefit_n upon_o we_o namely_o his_o own_o son_n endue_v with_o man_n flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o benefit_n be_v such_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o shall_v revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o beléeve_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v do_v the_o token_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v add_v which_o may_v move_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o bare_a word_n can_v do_v life_n mat._n 26._o 26_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o compare_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 34_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o meat_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o cherish_v and_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a man_n wherefore_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o transpose_v the_o proposition_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v bread_n so_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o say_v in_o show_v bread_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n and_o while_o he_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o with_o a_o faithful_a memory_n and_o attentive_a mind_n you_o may_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o with_o yourselves_o and_o as_o you_o with_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n so_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o may_v feed_v upon_o my_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a &_o plain_a than_o this_o interpretation_n and_o that_o do_v more_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o that_o first_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v because_o christ_n have_v order_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o earthly_a bread_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o capernaite_n his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v plain_o appear_v although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o they_o let_v that_o also_o prevail_v with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 5â_n verse_n 5â_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o have_v he_o alone_o affirm_v this_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v also_o consent_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n he_o now_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o pronounce_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o body_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o regenerate_v substance_n which_o bread_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o body_n what_o figure_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o whole_a together_o to_o wit_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o one_o part_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o refer_v the_o say_n unto_o bread_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o denomination_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a absurdity_n be_v shame_v and_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n 35_o they_o say_v if_o place_n be_v thus_o give_v unto_o figure_n the_o heretic_n will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n heretic_n unless_o we_o use_v figure_n we_o can_v
the_o material_a &_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o interchange_n and_o participation_n of_o property_n that_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_v with_o we_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o humanity_n 13._o john_n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humanity_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n sacrament_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o communicate_v of_o property_n one_o with_o another_o last_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o father_n be_v use_v these_o figure_n and_o excessive_a speech_n matter_n why_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o say_v partly_o to_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o pierce_v more_o vehement_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v comical_a or_o tragical_a for_o in_o those_o each_o player_n may_v represent_v hector_n or_o priamus_n &_o there_o follow_v nothing_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n but_o here_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o give_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o especial_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o 45_o but_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v we_o willing_o admit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a and_o which_o now_o as_o he_o say_v be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n he_o add_v afterward_o even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o make_v these_o change_n to_o be_v equal_a aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o next_o of_o all_o be_v tertullian_n allege_v tertullian_n to_o tertullian_n and_o he_o also_o expound_v his_o own_o self_n he_o not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o object_v out_o of_o origen_n origen_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereof_o he_o himself_o plain_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n what_o he_o write_v unto_o coecilius_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o change_v that_o also_o we_o grant_v howbeit_o a_o sacramental_a change_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v grant_v &_o then_o we_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o form_n nourish_v even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o foster_v the_o body_n and_o renu_v it_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n join_v together_o whereupon_o aswell_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o change_n to_o be_v by_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o only_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o thing_n nature_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v substance_n nature_n diverse_a signification_n of_o nature_n but_o power_n wit_n and_o property_n wherefore_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o unto_o lentulus_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n to_o ambrose_n 46_o they_o object_n ambrose_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v earnest_a against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o augustine_n sacrament_n certain_a book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n concern_v sacrament_n who_o ascribe_v these_o book_n unto_o ambrose_n and_o he_o open_o testify_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v the_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o read_v and_o never_o find_v that_o which_o this_o man_n write_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n moreover_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o ambrose_n certain_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n that_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n cite_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n regenerationis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o not_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la but_o i_o pass_v not_o hereof_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o us._n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o signify_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o change_v or_o conversion_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a change_n further_o the_o self_n same_o father_n must_v be_v peruse_v what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n the_o 48._o chapter_n here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o be_v the_o image_n there_o be_v
may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v therefore_o join_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n thereof_o with_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v use_v to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o custom_n and_o usual_a manner_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n therefore_o god_n join_v unto_o these_o thing_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n even_o so_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o eat_v bread_n &_o drink_v wine_n unto_o those_o thing_n he_o join_v his_o godhead_n but_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v these_o transubstantiator_n he_o will_v not_o have_v join_v unto_o but_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o comparison_n require_v that_o even_o as_o the_o join_n together_o of_o baptism_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o repel_v or_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n even_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n do_v so_o condescend_v to_o our_o custom_n as_o that_o by_o thing_n usual_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n wherein_o he_o touch_v our_o transmutation_n into_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o those_o if_o thou_o appoint_v to_o be_v only_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o which_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o nature_n in_o deed_n he_o use_v word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v consume_v &_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o us._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v above_o nature_n we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a thing_n that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o common_a bread_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n be_v natural_o make_v of_o water_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o transmutation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o in_o natural_a nourishment_n bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n but_o of_o this_o similitude_n how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v we_o sufficient_o entreat_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o theophilact_n if_o thou_o understand_v this_o similitude_n general_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o a_o sacramental_a change_n it_o suffice_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v special_o of_o such_o a_o change_a as_o be_v of_o the_o sustenance_n in_o our_o body_n when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n then_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o give_v place_n but_o the_o accident_n sacrament_n how_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sacrament_n 57_o he_o add_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n so_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o if_o he_o refer_v one_o unto_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v one_o sacrament_n we_o contend_v not_o much_o because_o in_o this_o action_n as_o in_o one_o sacrament_n christ_n even_o as_o sustenance_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n albeit_o in_o receive_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o here_o be_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o mass_n after_o communion_n thou_o read_v oftentimes_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o by_o reason_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v incident_a we_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a also_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v in_o one_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o remain_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o add_v moreover_o draught_n origen_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transubstantiator_n for_o see_v they_o appoint_v nothing_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o draught_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n i_o object_v a_o most_o manifest_a place_n of_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 11._o mat._n 15._o 11._o where_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n and_o he_o say_v if_o it_o defile_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o sanctify_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o neither_o sanctifi_v nor_o yet_o defile_v he_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unpure_a it_o do_v not_o defile_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v through_o a_o evil_a conscience_n even_o so_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a unless_o that_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v with_o we_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o if_o this_o have_v wherewithal_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o sanctify_v there_o have_v not_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n so_o many_o weak_a &_o feeble_a and_o so_o many_o that_o sleep_v 30_o 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o wherefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v material_a pass_v through_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n profit_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v do_v profit_v the_o soul_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o meat_n he_o bréefelie_o repeat_v &_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n none_o will_v take_v exception_n hereunto_o that_o origen_n sometime_o err_v in_o doctrine_n see_v jerom_n epiphamus_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o most_o diligent_o scan_v his_o error_n never_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o judge_v ill_o of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v transgress_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o most_o plain_o add_v christ_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a body_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o wherefore_o against_o this_o john_n damascen_n be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o not_o very_o famous_a let_v origen_n be_v oppose_v a_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n ephesus_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 58_o after_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v object_v the_o which_o cyril_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o humane_a person_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v altogether_o several_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n except_o it_o be_v of_o dignity_n against_o he_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o person_n god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o whereas_o we_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n sanctify_a and_o excellent_a but_o thereby_o we_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o all_o those_o
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
man_n church_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o 23_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o man_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n make_v and_o repeat_v canon_n and_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o disallow_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a yea_o and_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o thrust_v out_o and_o put_v down_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v obtrude_v wicked_a opinion_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v shall_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n no_o doubt_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o judge_v together_o therewith_o but_o shall_v also_o execute_v the_o sentence_n revenue_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v oversée_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o revenue_n further_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o if_o bishop_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o faithful_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o they_o the_o canoniste_n have_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o for_o the_o office_n sake_n be_v give_v the_o benefit_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v not_o their_o office_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o boniface_n proove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n because_o 15_o â_o cor._n 2._o 15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a_o goodly_a and_o well_o apply_v argument_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n paul_n write_v of_o in_o that_o place_n very_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o room_n he_o intreat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o which_o avail_n unto_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o touch_v judgement_n seat_n and_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a law_n paul_n never_o think_v of_o they_o in_fw-la that_o place_n which_o be_v easy_o perceave_v by_o his_o word_n 12._o ib._n ver_fw-la 12._o we_o receive_v say_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v for_o what_o use_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v add_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n what_o do_v he_o judge_v also_o civil_a and_o public_a cause_n 10_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n acts._n 25._o 10_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n assure_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n unto_o which_o paul_n appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a but_o that_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o one_o can_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v right_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n and_o worldling_n account_v he_o oftentimes_o for_o a_o seditious_a unpure_a and_o infamous_a fellow_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n last_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a power_n only_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o make_v many_o beginning_n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o world_n many_o note_n we_o affirm_v one_o beginning_n not_o many_o we_o also_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a beginning_n and_o pronounce_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o power_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o not_o two_o further_o if_o boniface_n will_v urge_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o one_o baptism_n he_o add_v not_o one_o pope_n 22_o at_o the_o length_n our_o thraso_n come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n a_o schism_n of_o pope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n both_o happen_v and_o also_o endure_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 60._o year_n together_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n 60._o year_n together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o boniface_n his_o opinion_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v two_o beginning_n again_o what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o read_v the_o scripture_n believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o be_v and_o also_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o those_o boniface_n exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o object_n unto_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o answer_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o to_o their_o own_o not_o to_o other_o man_n power_n otherwise_o it_o be_v need_v that_o frencheman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o german_n which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o magistrate_n but_o now_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o archbyshop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v they_o we_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o satisfy_v paul_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o public_a weal_n into_o two_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n only_o for_o when_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o make_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o people_n and_o set_v over_o either_o people_n his_o magistrate_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v frencheman_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v frencheman_n and_o the_o german_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v german_n and_o this_o make_v not_o conjunction_n but_o division_n beside_o this_o of_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v paul_n very_o not_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o
the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o divine_n diligent_o to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expound_v some_o place_n by_o other_o place_n how_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o who_o and_o how_o to_o consider_v the_o decree_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o discuss_v thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o two_o law_n 11._o a_o compare_v together_o of_o divine_a law_n exo._n 20._o 11._o when_o both_o of_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n must_v be_v keep_v holy_a there_o be_v another_o law_n that_o the_o city_n must_v be_v defend_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o unless_o we_o fight_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n the_o city_n can_v be_v defend_v here_o the_o better_a law_n must_v be_v keep_v namely_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n be_v defend_v 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o for_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 9_o luke_n 6._o 9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o that_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o parent_n another_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n the_o parent_n command_v something_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o the_o better_a law_n must_v be_v keep_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o abrogate_v or_o correct_v or_o by_o moderation_n to_o diminish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o us._n wherefore_o let_v pigghius_n take_v heed_n what_o moderation_n it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o for_o see_v this_o can_v be_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mitigate_v by_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n 26._o matt._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o christ_n give_v and_o institute_v his_o supper_n and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n say_v that_o many_o chance_n may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o beard_n of_o disease_n of_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n therefore_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o laity_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n nevertheless_o these_o man_n say_v 1_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1_o that_o their_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o profane_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o who_o have_v teach_v these_o man_n this_o moderation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n use_v only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o mitigate_v they_o by_o interpretation_n but_o humane_a law_n they_o may_v because_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o they_o 26_o furthermore_o some_o commandment_n forbid_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v other_o command_v or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v negative_a precept_n affirmative_a &_o negative_a some_o be_v affirmative_a other_o be_v negative_a those_o law_n which_o forbid_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n do_v evermore_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v bind_v at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o which_o command_v any_o thing_n although_o that_o they_o also_o have_v great_a strength_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o perpetuallie_o bind_v if_o any_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o left_a assure_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o this_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o but_o be_v strike_v answer_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a 5._o joh._n 18._o 23._o acts._n 23._o 5._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o paul_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v when_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v shall_v seem_v to_o require_v it_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a congregation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o bind_v deut._n 17._o 9_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o precept_n that_o command_v to_o punish_v do_v bind_v namely_o hereunto_o god_n command_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o law_n in_o very_a deed_n bind_v the_o magistrate_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 27._o somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o the_o 15._o and_o 18._o article_n compare_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o 25_o &_o 26._o follow_v 2._o sa._n 3._o 27._o and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nevertheless_o if_o thou_o punish_v not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o great_a good_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lesser_a joab_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o david_n but_o when_o david_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o with_o the_o army_n 9_o 2._o sa._n 20._o 9_o lest_o any_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n shall_v arise_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o spare_v semei_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n 13._o 2._o sam._n 19_o ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o sa._n 11._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n saul_n lest_o any_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n shall_v arise_v or_o least_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v disturb_v will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n kill_v the_o rebel_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o have_v forgive_v they_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n nay_o rather_o he_o can_v not_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v purge_v a_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v do_v with_o a_o stretch_a out_o hand_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n 27_o now_o let_v we_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v often_o stir_v up_o unto_o clemency_n it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o clemency_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o contrary_n cruel_a be_v he_o which_o in_o punish_v exceed_v measure_n through_o a_o certain_a cruelty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 1._o who_o be_v merciful_a look_v before_o art_n 1._o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o be_v merciful_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o execute_v punishment_n but_o release_v they_o and_o that_o through_o a_o gentleness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o i_o add_v through_o a_o gentleness_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o reward_n or_o favour_n or_o necessity_n to_o release_v punishment_n he_o be_v not_o merciful_a this_o virtue_n as_o say_v seneca_n do_v chief_o belong_v unto_o prince_n and_o they_o which_o bear_v rule_v for_o king_n be_v therefore_o call_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o but_o private_a man_n which_o have_v no_o public_a power_n of_o punish_v may_v forgive_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o also_o ought_v howbeit_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v merciful_a but_o gentle_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o clemency_n do_v diminish_v punishment_n not_o rash_o nor_o by_o chance_n not_o after_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o right_a reason_n and_o i_o call_v reason_n not_o man_n judgement_n by_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o punishment_n be_v release_v unaduised_o or_o at_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n now_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o it_o do_v violate_v justice_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o right_a reason_n clemency_n do_v make_v the_o law_n
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
the_o law_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a because_o of_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whither_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o let_v it_o be_v at_o liberty_n or_o what_o answer_n he_o must_v make_v they_o question_n iii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v right_o if_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o part_n belong_v unto_o christian_n liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v whole_o political_a question_n four_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v as_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v but_o otherwhile_o add_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o their_o affirmation_n but_o also_o in_o their_o protestation_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o the_o first_o question_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o for_o it_o be_v there_o add_v 16._o exo._n 22_o 16._o but_o and_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v deflower_v she_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n this_o addition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o god_n will_v that_o her_o father_n power_n shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o suffer_v not_o that_o child_n shall_v contract_v marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v and_o if_o that_o this_o law_n shall_v decree_v the_o marriage_n between_o she_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o he_o that_o defile_v to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a the_o dishonest_a young_a maid_n will_v easy_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o who_o against_o her_o father_n will_v she_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n she_o may_v obtain_v her_o desire_a marriage_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o such_o marriage_n see_v then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n either_o command_n or_o release_v such_o law_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a because_o hereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o evil_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o second_o question_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o because_o of_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a maid_n the_o law_n of_o marrieng_v she_o who_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v shall_v be_v abrogate_a for_o unless_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o fornication_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o punishment_n they_o will_v be_v bold_a every_o where_o to_o pollute_v those_o which_o be_v wanton_a and_o dishonest_a whereupon_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v more_v &_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o city_n i_o will_v never_o therefore_o be_v a_o author_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n lest_o a_o great_a window_n be_v open_v to_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n part_n to_o warn_v magistrate_n faithful_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v by_o the_o law_n rather_o bridle_v sin_n than_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n unto_o the_o three_o question_n this_o law_n be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o moral_a that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o politic_a government_n to_o decree_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o prince_n but_o yet_o so_o free_a as_o he_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a for_o his_o people_n doubtless_o not_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o amendment_n of_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o public_a judgment_n in_o paraph_n the_o first_o for_o commit_v such_o a_o crime_n punish_v a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a calling_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o half_a his_o good_n but_o the_o base_a sort_n they_o banish_v and_o restrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la to_o consentius_n chapter_n 8._o say_v that_o theft_n be_v lightly_a punish_v than_o whoredom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o change_v the_o punishment_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o restrain_v vice_n he_o must_v not_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o decree_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o vice_n even_o as_o other_o do_v will_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v answer_n enough_o make_v unto_o the_o four_o question_n unto_o the_o last_o question_n as_o touch_v oath_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o swear_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o when_o we_o say_v by_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a the_o other_o two_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o execration_n the_o form_n of_o execration_n be_v these_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v ill_o come_v to_o i_o which_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o if_o i_o have_v leave_v he_o destitute_a that_o do_v hurt_v i_o then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o take_v i_o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o prayer_n be_v so_o let_v i_o live_v so_o god_n help_v i_o among_o which_o kind_n those_o oath_n be_v reckon_v whereof_o the_o question_n now_o stand_v thy_o soul_n live_v or_o my_o soul_n live_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o form_n of_o oath_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o form_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n create_v may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v name_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v do_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o secret_a call_n upon_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v thy_o soul_n live_v than_o let_v god_n so_o save_v thou_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o now_o witness_v as_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o touch_v execration_n the_o speech_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o say_v let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n suffer_v i_o continual_o to_o be_v vex_v they_o be_v therefore_o abrupt_a and_o abridge_v manner_n of_o swear_v whereunto_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a must_v be_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o the_o execration_n also_o be_v not_o express_v as_o let_v god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o i_o where_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o he_o will_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n dispute_v open_o in_o the_o common_a school_n at_o strasbrough_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1543._o the_o proposition_n necessary_a be_v 592._o and_o the_o proposition_n probable_a be_v 63._o never_n imprint_v before_o this_o last_o year_n 1582._o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o felicity_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v both_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o therein_o contain_v but_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o action_n proposition_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o perceive_v that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o high_a
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o then_o a_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v superfluous_a but_o according_a to_o my_o allegation_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v the_o eucharist_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o first_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n than_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o to_o tertullian_n i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o constreint_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v because_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o real_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o withal_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v absent_a ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n even_o as_o thou_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v droonke_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n d._n chadse_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o ambrose_n he_o be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o by_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v for_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o &_o which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o ambrose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n your_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v but_o of_o a_o substance_n remain_v of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n d._n martyr_n you_o vaunt_v that_o ambrose_n be_v whole_o you_o that_o shall_v i_o afterward_o know_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v make_v against_o i_o but_o as_o concern_v this_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hereby_o you_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v when_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v be_v substantial_o and_o real_o absent_a even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a when_o we_o do_v communicate_v except_o by_o show_v &_o remember_v of_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o similitude_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o natural_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n i_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o word_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o express_v see_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o contain_v in_o the_o similitude_n allege_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v show_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o discuss_v this_o mutation_n which_o ambrose_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v your_o objection_n body_n augustine_n such_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n howbeit_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o evident_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v augustin_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichei_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n and_o i_o will_v show_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o write_v they_o all_o the_o manicheis_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o blood_n 23_o deut._n 12_o 23_o this_o say_n adamantus_fw-la refell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o object_v against_o he_o fear_v you_o not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o adamantus_fw-la say_fw-la so_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o often_o do_v the_o soul_n suffer_v these_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v right_o say_v that_o man_n can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n augustine_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n secondlie_o he_o say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o even_o as_o secret_o in_o this_o sign_n lie_v hide_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n hide_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o form_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n lie_v hide_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n this_o have_v not_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n you_o contend_v before_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o figure_n and_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n assure_o will_v you_o will_v you_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o by_o the_o other_o as_o you_o affirm_v here_o to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o beside_o when_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n it_o behoove_v that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n body_n and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o thereof_o must_v the_o say_n be_v touch_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v then_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o this_o howsoeever_n it_o be_v only_o this_o i_o have_v to_o conclude_v signify_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o the_o figure_n the_o thing_n figure_v the_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v before_o for_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n itself_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v when_o as_o augustine_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o teach_v that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n secret_o hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o even_o as_o in_o this_o visible_a thing_n be_v contain_v the_o
ministry_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o continue_v wherefore_o i_o will_v seek_v and_o maintain_v peace_n as_o you_o admonish_v i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o a_o snatch_a or_o seek_v occasion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a i_o will_v teach_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v true_a concern_v that_o matter_n wherein_o i_o know_v they_o disagree_v from_o i_o and_o that_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n as_o i_o will_v not_o gréeve_v or_o bitter_o taunt_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n but_o as_o for_o command_v i_o to_o silence_n or_o recantation_n neither_o have_v i_o hitherto_o suffer_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o now_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o he_o that_o public_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o believe_v for_o when_o that_o shall_v appear_v and_o i_o may_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n delay_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o open_o to_o confess_v it_o these_o thing_n worthy_a sir_n and_o as_o you_o write_v my_o most_o near_o join_v brother_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v familiar_o to_o you_o as_o you_o see_v and_o do_v sincere_o open_v my_o mind_n and_o thought_n even_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v for_o i_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o your_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o i_o never_o will_n or_o can_v seem_v to_o refuse_v your_o own_o self_n for_o a_o right_n and_o indifferent_a judge_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o live_v you_o happy_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n see_v you_o and_o talk_v with_o you_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a desire_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n 1554._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n geneva_n a_o consent_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v now_o come_v forth_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o the_o godliness_n and_o instruction_n wherewith_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v furnish_v it_o will_v bring_v commodity_n unto_o the_o weak_a comfort_n unto_o the_o learned_a and_o much_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a neither_o will_v this_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n because_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o give_v counsel_n be_v change_v i_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v make_v in_o your_o epistle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v it_o well_o but_o in_o very_o good_a part_n but_o yet_o this_o have_v i_o marvel_v at_o and_o i_o will_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n hear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o n._n have_v allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n because_o of_o other_o his_o goodly_a gift_n but_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o a_o right_a saxon_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o contrary_a mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v of_o what_o judgement_n our_o man_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o we_o think_v good_a to_o send_v both_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n unto_o marpachius_n marpachius_n marpachius_n for_o you_o do_v write_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n but_o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slackness_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v assembly_n have_v after_o your_o letter_n be_v deliver_v and_o marpachius_n himself_o be_v absent_v a_o whole_a month_n which_o return_v four_o day_n since_o he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o return_v make_v his_o journey_n by_o zuricke_n and_o salute_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o minister_n in_o talk_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a enough_o but_o exceed_a obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o he_o include_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v most_o true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n do_v feed_v thereon_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o receive_n unto_o faith_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o lively_a &_o wholesome_a receive_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v use_v but_o hereof_o i_o speak_v too_o much_o and_o especial_o with_o you_o which_o in_o one_o word_n understande_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v n._n n._n which_o you_o write_v of_o i_o also_o do_v both_o know_v and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o agree_v altogether_o with_o philip_n yea_o and_o he_o express_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o philip_n will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o which_o i_o judge_v meet_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n but_o i_o see_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o reason_n although_o he_o can_v show_v yet_o will_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o unto_o he_o whereby_o as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v commend_v as_o symbol_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o figure_n we_o receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n i_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o in_o speak_v this_o he_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o vain_o babble_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o tooth_n tongue_n roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o jaw_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n very_o this_o be_o i_o most_o assure_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o nourishment_n or_o spiritual_a food_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o heretofore_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o now_o fit_v in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o high_a glory_n for_o whatsoever_o food_n there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v very_o much_o draw_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o will_v say_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n true_o none_o that_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v so_o affirm_v for_o faith_n apprehend_v thing_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unclothe_v of_o his_o nature_n neither_o heretofore_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v but_o while_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n of_o n._n n._n behold_v another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o demand_v and_o also_o to_o write_v what_o i_o myself_o judge_v of_o it_o which_o as_o i_o do_v bold_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o show_v what_o you_o judge_v thereof_o for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o answer_n know_v that_o you_o be_v overpress_v with_o profitable_a business_n as_o touch_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v a_o
have_v most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o holy_a faith_n wherefore_o o_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v grievous_o before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o bountiful_a goodness_n leave_v many_o other_o better_a than_o i_o in_o darkness_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n have_v call_v i_o have_v ingraff_v i_o into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o church_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n final_o who_o thou_o have_v enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o mighty_a unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n i_o nevertheless_o make_v small_a account_n of_o these_o thy_o most_o precious_a gift_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o by_o thou_o and_o by_o jesu_n christ_n thy_o son_n my_o lord_n my_o wisdom_n my_o righteousness_n my_o holiness_n &_o my_o redemption_n have_v treacherous_o fall_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v wretched_o join_v myself_o unto_o the_o enemy_n rebel_n and_o persecutor_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foulness_n of_o wicked_a deed_n thou_o have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v lighten_v by_o thy_o spirit_n restore_v unto_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v make_v a_o heir_n a_o fellow_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o can_v i_o at_o any_o time_n have_v desire_v more_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o albeit_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o gift_n &_o ornament_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n incomparable_a yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v most_o leawdlie_o against_o thou_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n do_v better_o know_v their_o owner_n and_o the_o dog_n also_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a beast_n do_v attend_v and_o follow_v his_o master_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n than_o i_o who_o thou_o my_o god_n have_v so_o great_o advance_v glorify_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n remain_v to_o thou_o of_o very_a right_n belong_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o unto_o i_o nothing_o else_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heart_n of_o countenance_n and_o of_o deed_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n determine_v thou_o of_o i_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v so_o shameful_o sin_v and_o i_o do_v detest_v this_o fact_n the_o more_o grievous_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o earnest_o i_o desire_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n see_v i_o be_o whole_o unclean_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v myself_o this_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o pollute_v myself_o o_o thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a pureness_n itself_o which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o sinner_n cleanse_v i_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o thy_o blood_n replenish_v i_o whole_o with_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v embrace_v thy_o death_n that_o give_v life_n thy_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thy_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n comfort_n haven_n and_o refuge_n unto_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a sinner_n see_v thou_o do_v receive_v into_o former_a grace_n peter_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o do_v graciouslie_o receive_v again_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v forsake_v thou_o 13._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o do_v reconcile_v to_o thyself_o david_n who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o grievous_a sin_n do_v suffer_v with_o great_a clemency_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o daily_a provoke_v thou_o by_o their_o manifold_a fall_n from_o thou_o and_o since_o thou_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o weak_a and_o foolish_a creature_n have_v signify_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o will_v that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o repent_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o return_v to_o thy_o flock_n not_o only_o once_o but_o also_o if_o need_v require_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o condemn_v detest_a revoke_v and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o honour_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v order_v all_o my_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v so_o encourage_v i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thou_o will_v give_v unto_o i_o such_o strength_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o be_o thy_o work_n aswell_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n as_o touch_v this_o spiritual_a and_o new_a regeneration_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v i_o and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o my_o own_o merit_n whereof_o i_o find_v none_o good_a may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v show_v or_o rather_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n describe_v reprobate_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v grievous_o fall_v for_o if_o not_o with_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a at_o least_o with_o the_o like_a they_o fly_v unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o by_o sin_v they_o know_v to_o have_v offend_v but_o contrariwise_o do_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o when_o they_o can_v excuse_v their_o sin_n do_v dissemble_v they_o and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v commit_v none_o or_o else_o easy_a fault_n they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v to_o serve_v place_n time_n and_o present_a occasion_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a mind_n and_o that_o outward_a fault_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o soul_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n &_o outward_a deed_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o thus_o be_v these_o man_n wont_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v indevour_v to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v they_o sometime_o know_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o most_o miserable_a madness_n or_o else_o they_o kill_v themselves_o as_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grievous_o sin_n do_v please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a and_o otherwhile_o do_v prosecute_v those_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o who_o they_o be_v severelie_o and_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n rebuke_v for_o which_o cause_n of_o abiurer_n they_o become_v persecutor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a even_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o christ_n become_v afterward_o a_o enemy_n and_o exceed_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o tyrant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v wherefore_o brethren_n beware_v least_o after_o this_o first_o fall_v you_o run_v not_o into_o deadly_a ruin_n and_o downefalle_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n rather_o fly_v you_o unto_o the_o anchor_n of_o repentance_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a return_n you_o unto_o he_o who_o you_o have_v offend_v devise_v not_o unto_o yourselves_o new_a form_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o intycement_n of_o false_a prophet_n 17._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o luk._n 15._o 17._o say_v with_o david_n and_o with_o the_o prodigal_a
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o